in_o hell_n then_o feel_v this_o great_a want_n and_o sustain_v this_o great_a torment_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o for_o first_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o former_a pain_n which_o thou_o spente_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v without_o great_a violence_n and_o even_o rend_v thou_o in_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o if_o thou_o die_v at_o this_o time_n as_o ezech._n 18.24_o all_o thy_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o present_a sin_n and_o four_o that_o as_o a_o man_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o somewhat_o recover_v and_o after_o by_o misgovernment_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n and_o as_o a_o wound_n half_o heal_v to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a incision_n can_v be_v without_o great_a pain_n than_o before_o and_o for_o a_o man_n half_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o return_v back_o again_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a discontentment_n so_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o great_a conflict_n thou_o have_v at_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v thy_o name_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o now_o thou_o must_v abide_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v half_o a_o hell_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v serious_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32.4_o before_o david_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o of_o murder_n he_o say_v that_o very_a care_n have_v eat_v his_o bone_n not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o private_a chamber_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o task_n his_o conscience_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v patient_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n as_o himself_o say_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n o_o lord_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v abate_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regain_v by_o some_o sleight_n work_n and_o ssubbr_a up_o a_o short_a prayer_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o david_n even_o to_o pine_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o moisture_n dry_v up_o within_o thou_o yea_o consider_v his_o tedious_a travel_n before_o he_o can_v repent_v sudden_o and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o scorpion_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v thou_o think_v by_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n and_o superficial_a prayer_n to_o recover_v that_o sweet_a comfort_n thou_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o lord_n spirit_n nay_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o tempt_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o dear_a before_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o break_v forth_o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n mercy_n great_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o up_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o restore_v his_o spirit_n again_o unto_o thou_o but_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o great_a thy_o prayer_n so_o fervent_a and_o thy_o sigh_n so_o many_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o heale_n the_o bone_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v let_v we_o beware_v then_o how_o we_o distemper_v ourselves_o spiritual_o for_o fear_v the_o arrow-head_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v rankle_v in_o our_o side_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n with_o the_o apostle_n how_o we_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n for_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n take_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n howbeit_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlighten_v for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o go_v out_o indeed_o so_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o can_v clean_o be_v take_v away_o again_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o scripture_n command_v always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o forbid_v as_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v command_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n labour_n to_o blow_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a therefore_o must_v we_o be_v to_o foster_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o here_o then_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan-to_a blow_n it_o out_o and_o always_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o spirit_n likewise_o against_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o motion_n therefore_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lust_n after_o evil_a not_o to_o lust_n after_o nothing_o which_o temptation_n he_o throw_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.3_o to_o lust_n after_o bathsheba_n vriabs_n wife_n as_o earnest_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o evil_n so_o earnest_o and_o more_o must_v the_o spirit_n lust_n after_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n neither_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o every_o lust_a after_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n wherein_o thy_o affection_n be_v not_o strain_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v direct_o oppugn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cross_v thy_o affection_n in_o this_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spirit_n as_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25.13_o upon_o a_o churlish_a answer_n give_v by_o nabal_n in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o abigail_n nabal_n wife_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o shed_n ding_o of_o blood_n second_o if_o satan_n can_v get_v we_o lust_n for_o evil_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v we_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o trifle_n and_o in_o pastime_n to_o drive_v away_o dump_n with_o vain_a delight_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o recreation_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o play_v to_o play_v that_o be_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o unthrifty_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o our_o talent_n our_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o every_o man_n have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o god_n be_v our_o overseer_n though_o present_o not_o our_o revenger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o asleep_a with_o new_a wine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 5.16.18_o ephe._n 5.16.18_o that_o we_o redeem_v
cause_n of_o war_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v with_o the_o worldling_n to_o show_v the_o division_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o these_o end_v the_o gospel_n breed_v commotion_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n it_o make_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o learned_a and_o all_o the_o learned_a omit_v none_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o satiate_v his_o own_o bloody_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v where_o we_o learn_v how_o prince_n do_v use_v religion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o call_v for_o divine_n not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o policy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o crown_n only_o trouble_v herod_n so_o as_o he_o call_v they_o not_o for_o any_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a clawback_n but_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n thus_o do_v balak_n numb_a 22.5_o send_v for_o balaam_n only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n and_o ahab_n 1._o kin._n 22.8_o send_v for_o micah_n only_o that_o he_o may_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o three_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o the_o resolution_n give_v by_o these_o divine_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n hereupon_o note_v that_o these_o priest_n though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o god_n do_v force_v they_o to_o speak_v truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o unction_n 11.50_o john_n 11.50_o so_o caiaphas_n only_o as_o high_a priest_n shall_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o oâ—le_n do_v this_o than_o can_v he_o never_o sentence_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o if_o this_o unction_n work_v but_o by_o fit_n like_o saul_n frenzy_n 1._o sam._n 16.23_o then_o must_v they_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n in_o this_o place_n balaam_n num._n 24.17_o prophesy_v true_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v even_o as_o his_o ass_n speak_v god_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o pope_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o though_o his_o person_n be_v overflowen_v with_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o as_o some_o ground_n will_v bear_v no_o poison_a beast_n so_o his_o consistory_n will_v breed_v no_o error_n we_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n much_o less_o they_o for_o though_o caiaphas_n speak_v true_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v yet_o as_o high_a priest_n he_o condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o must_v take_v it_o here_o that_o these_o divine_n resolve_v herod_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o by_o enforcement_n but_o voluntary_o even_o as_o they_o think_v for_o their_o lip_n preserve_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n even_o in_o these_o special_a and_o secret_a point_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v further_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o cite_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o set_v down_o particular_o so_o many_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o sundry_a instrument_n and_o all_o fall_n out_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v then_o see_v they_o it_o be_v first_o prophesy_v gen._n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o to_o what_o nation_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o what_o tribe_n to_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o then_o to_o what_o house_n of_o this_o tribe_n to_o david_n then_o at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v dan._n 9.25_o &_o genes_n 49.10_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v go_v from_o shilo_n then_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v then_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v he_o a_o virgin_n his_o name_n emmanuel_n esa_n 7.14_o his_o office_n a_o saviour_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v bethlem_n micah_n 5.2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v poor_a za._n 99_o he_o shall_v come_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n esa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o sinner_n the_o price_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o to_o buy_v a_o field_n zach._n 11.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o his_o death_n not_o a_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12.46_o that_o he_o shall_v thirst_v &_o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o psa_n 69.21_o that_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n psal_n 22.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n labour_v to_o learn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o learn_v they_o as_o to_o do_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v contrary_a mind_a to_o these_o jew_n rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n who_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o occasion_n the_o lord_n wrought_v that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n at_o bethlem_n luke_n recite_v it_o chap._n 2.1_o that_o mary_n have_v purpose_v to_o be_v deliver_v at_o nazareth_n where_o she_o have_v conceive_v which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n change_v this_o determination_n and_o send_v a_o thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n to_o impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n mary_n though_o great_a with_o child_n and_o near_o her_o travel_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o purpose_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o make_v all_o wind_n blow_v good_a for_o his_o child_n and_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n not_o that_o he_o any_o whit_n regard_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o do_v this_o upon_o any_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o fist_n and_o to_o show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o empire_n that_o by_o this_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o submission_n unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v gen._n 45.7_o the_o mischievous_a malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o a_o honourable_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o purveyor_n and_o a_o nurse_n to_o his_o church_n as_o joseph_n himself_o testify_v gen._n 50.20_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o many_o note_v further_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o divine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v so_o sincere_o &_o willing_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v whereas_o afterward_o they_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o messiah_n it_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o messiah_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o convince_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v their_o shame_n nor_o challenge_v they_o for_o murder_v of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bear_v at_o bethlem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarean_a and_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.53_o reprove_v also_o nicodemus_n verse_n 52._o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o condemneâ—_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v grant_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o non-residents_a 15.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o mat._n 15.14_o which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o general_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n that_o where_o the_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v 11.14_o prou._n 11.14_o and_o that_o the_o price_n of_o soul_n be_v blood_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n that_o take_v the_o fleece_n yet_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n or_o that_o he_o do_v
hardly_o escape_v they_o with_o their_o life_n than_o harlot_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o stalk_n of_o flax_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v paul_n thaâ—_n have_v before_o a_o earthquake_n to_o unshackle_v he_o have_v at_o another_o time_n act._n 9.25_o not_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v himself_o but_o by_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n so_o jeremy_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d most_o base_o deliver_v for_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n ebelmelech_n jer._n 38.11_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o ouâ—_n and_o then_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rag_n and_o old_a wear_v clout_n bounâ—_n together_o as_o with_o a_o cord_n he_o draw_v he_o forth_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o away_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19.12.13_o foâ—_n michol_n perceive_v he_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o saul_n firâ—â—_n she_o let_v he_o down_o at_o a_o window_n and_o then_o she_o put_v a_o imagery_n the_o bed_n as_o if_o some_o sick_a man_n have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o do_v thâ—â—_n lord_n provide_v for_o his_o son_n after_o the_o base_a manner_n that_o his_o parent_n must_v take_v their_o heel_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v seâ—â—_n a_o kind_n of_o madness_n on_o herod_n as_o he_o do_v on_o nabuchadnezzar_n dâ—â—_n 4.29_o and_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o kingly_a royalty_n and_o severâ—_n he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o feed_v with_o beast_n he_o can_v have_v make_v his_o angel_n have_v strike_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d nephew_n act._n 12.23_o or_o have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o haâ—â—_n slay_v he_o 37.38_o esa_n 37.38_o as_o he_o do_v to_o senaherib_n or_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o haâ—â—_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o desperation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o coulâ—_n have_v astonish_v they_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o do_v joh._n 18.5_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o shoâ—â—_n have_v kill_v another_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la judg._n 7.21_o 83.9_o psal_n 83.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o life_n in_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o in_o ignominy_n and_o he_o work_v not_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o son_n for_o first_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a man_n second_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o son_n may_v be_v call_v intend_v herein_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o so_o also_o shall_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v three_o in_o this_o be_v praefigure_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o another_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n be_v slay_v five_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o disappoint_v six_o to_o give_v warrant_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v seventh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o cross_n too_o base_a for_o we_o since_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thus_o bear_v it_o further_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n thrust_v out_o of_o juda_n and_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o special_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o principal_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o which_o hate_v god_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n advance_v joseph_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o when_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o israel_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o provide_v for_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n dan._n 6.3_o where_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n achis_n king_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1._o sam._n 21.10_o receive_v david_n when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o eliah_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v feed_v in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 17.15_o be_v cherish_v by_o a_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o sydon_n a_o heachenish_a country_n and_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 39.12_o be_v better_o entertain_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n then_o by_o zedechia_n the_o priest_n thus_o can_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o servant_n then_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o that_o saul_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v 1._o sam._n 19.24_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o even_o our_o great_a enemy_n shall_v nourish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o rest_a placeâ—_n for_o joseph_n if_o the_o babe_n be_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o joseph_n to_o want_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n expound_v and_o when_o paul_n can_v have_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v he_o preach_v two_o year_n without_o contradiction_n in_o rome_n act._n 28.30_o a_o place_n of_o all_o persecution_n for_o the_o three_o circumstance_n how_o long_a christ_n shall_v stay_v in_o egypt_n consider_v first_o that_o joseph_n be_v hereby_o assure_a he_o shall_v noâ—_n stay_v ever_o which_o do_v somewhat_o ease_n and_o refresh_v his_o anguish_v soul_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v tedious_a the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v barbarous_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n he_o must_v take_v with_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o dispatch_n be_v so_o sudden_a as_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o astonish_v and_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n much_o appall_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o stay_v till_o he_o call_v he_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o always_o last_o and_o that_o the_o rod_n shall_v not_o ever_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o garment_n of_o heaviness_n 104.15_o psal_n 104.15_o and_o our_o captivity_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o summer_n river_n and_o they_o that_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o little_a seed_n shall_v come_v home_o with_o full_a sheaf_n here_o also_o note_n thaâ—_n by_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v but_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v say_v come_v not_o of_o thyself_o no_o not_o upon_o any_o exigent_n or_o sheight_n whatoever_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o villanous_o entreat_v and_o by_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n indefinite_o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v with_o patience_n attend_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o prefix_v any_o set_a time_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n joseph_n must_v stay_v in_o egypt_n till_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o and_o let_v this_o be_v josph_n hope_v in_o egypt_n he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o always_o clasp_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n releeve_v our_o weakness_n and_o tender_v our_o infirmity_n that_o though_o a_o bare_a commandment_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o joseph_n to_o have_v address_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n yet_o the_o lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o full_o satisfi_v he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o authority_n but_o even_o persuade_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n for_o herod_n say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o otherwise_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 22.2_o according_a to_o his_o strong_a faith_n
foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o vile_a affection_n but_o how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v appear_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n so_o deut._n 39.19_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v into_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o place_n do_v full_o answer_v all_o supposition_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pliablenesse_n in_o a_o stone_n then_o be_v there_o so_o in_o man_n for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o work_v but_o whence_o this_o proceed_v appear_v philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.5_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o he_o that_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n purge_v himself_o but_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 36.25_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v powrâ—_n clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o the_o three_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n so_o act_v 14.22_o barnabas_n exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o come_v paul_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 4.30_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v â—ee_n that_o have_v seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 1.11_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o 1._o thess_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o which_o will_v also_o do_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o other_o such_o like_v insert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o wheâ—_n we_o on_o and_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v these_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v as_o we_o to_o ask_v further_o learn_v hence_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v reformation_n of_o life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v abandon_v ourselves_o to_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o make_v too_o much_o restraint_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sin_n as_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o say_v the_o gospel_n 2d_o 2._o thess_n 5_o 2d_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v give_v life_n but_o be_v break_v but_o in_o cogitation_n only_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n second_o of_o grace_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o party_n we_o in_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o will_v do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o grace_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o amend_v again_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n we_o preach_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n for_o though_o we_o can_v now_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v damn_v unless_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v break_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a for_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a before_o the_o law_n nor_o after_o either_o before_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o infidelity_n or_o after_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v unto_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n thus_o much_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o â—hem_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o â—hat_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v this_o spirit_n â—ut_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v ingraft_v we_o â—â—to_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o that_o have_v repentance_n and_o none_o have_v repentance_n but_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v change_v cleanse_v in_o his_o conscience_n reform_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o slip_v through_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o full_a endeavour_n be_v always_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n soul_n be_v change_v who_o life_n be_v not_o already_o amend_v for_o this_o must_v declare_v a_o purify_a conscience_n and_o none_o have_v amend_v his_o life_n who_o do_v deliberate_o persist_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o purpose_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o smite_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o consequent_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n except_o he_o repent_v for_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v whosoever_o i_o will_v pardon_v i_o will_v reform_v their_o heart_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a mortification_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o my_o law_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o never_o give_v say_v alone_a but_o it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o a_o ability_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d amend_v the_o life_n so_o as_o unless_o outward_o thou_o be_v amend_v that_o thy_o light_n do_v shine_v before_o man_n both_o in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o in_o thy_o action_n for_o any_o peace_n the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v fear_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o if_o thou_o hardene_a thy_o heart_n against_o this_o sweet_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n scorn_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o esau_n may_v weep_v too_o late_o gen._n 27.38_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o repent_v because_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v god_n father_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n 11.44_o luke_n 1.75_o levit_fw-la 11.44_o so_o say_v the_o gospel_n it_o you_o holy_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o child_n must_v be_v of_o liâ—â—_n disposition_n to_o their_o father_n and_o he_o that_o work_v evil_a be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o so_o paul_n rom._n 12.1_o do_v beseeâ—_n they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n sheâ—ing_v that_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o reformation_n be_v
when_o there_o lurk_v so_o much_o poison_n in_o your_o breast_n when_o all_o your_o devotion_n stand_v in_o open_a ostentation_n even_o as_o peter_n challenge_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.23.24_o say_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n repent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o john_n denounce_v also_o their_o fearful_a estate_n as_o that_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o come_v of_o abraham_n race_n shall_v save_v they_o from_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o part_n first_o how_o great_a the_o auditory_a be_v second_o how_o he_o apply_v himself_o diverse_o according_o to_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v baptise_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o other_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o bitter_a reprehension_n call_v they_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n full_a of_o poison_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o frame_v his_o speech_n as_o wonder_v how_o they_o dare_v come_v the_o sadducee_n believe_v no_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o pharisee_n think_v by_o their_o merit_n to_o avoid_v it_o second_o follow_v a_o grave_a exhortation_n remove_v away_o many_o block_n and_o hindrance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n three_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o commination_n and_o threaten_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o first_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o themselves_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v double_v damnation_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v foretell_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o concourse_n and_o frequent_a come_n to_o johns_n ministry_n first_o because_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a surcease_n of_o prophecy_n malachy_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o hear_v this_o great_a news_n and_o fame_n of_o john_n they_o think_v some_o great_a prophet_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o second_o they_o be_v move_v to_o frequent_v he_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o teach_n not_o teach_v cold_o and_o without_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o they_o resort_v the_o rather_o unto_o he_o as_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o diet_n where_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o commission_n and_o seal_v he_o a_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n and_o give_v he_o a_o book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.2.3_o ezech._n 3.2.3_o which_o he_o must_v eat_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jeremy_n and_o when_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v it_o can_v be_v cross_v by_o any_o wit_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o great_a exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v against_o john_n first_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n it_o may_v have_v come_v near_o to_o treason_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o dispossess_v of_o he_o and_o prince_n be_v easy_o jealous_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n call_v into_o question_n second_o the_o pharisee_n know_v they_o shall_v be_v control_v and_o call_v into_o question_n for_o mislead_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n so_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o state_n and_o touch_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o shall_v whisper_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n of_o the_o come_n of_o a_o new_a king_n labour_v hereby_o to_o have_v their_o flock_v stay_v by_o proclamation_n or_o other_o sharp_a commandment_n as_o that_o also_o if_o this_o man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a shame_n and_o obloquy_n 23.13_o math._n 23.13_o as_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v think_v fantastical_a that_o the_o people_n will_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v john_n and_o for_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o they_o as_o luke_n 7.30_o despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o mat._n 21.27_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o john_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o supplant_v he_o yet_o observe_v that_o before_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o finish_v his_o message_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o pharisee_n can_v suppress_v he_o howbeit_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o great_a flock_v so_o joh._n 5.35_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n â—nd_v the_o people_n for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a where_o further_a note_n that_o in_o depose_v idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o earnest_a man_n â—ave_n be_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v even_o suffer_v violence_n for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n run_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o welcome_v it_o but_o after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o laodicean_n lukewarmth_n revel_v 3._o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a as_o if_o it_o be_v honey_n that_o can_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspect_v the_o pregnancy_n and_o eager_a fit_n of_o they_o that_o run_v so_o speedy_o at_o first_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n soon_o lose_v many_o of_o his_o hearer_n some_o come_v only_o to_o behold_v he_o some_o to_o entrap_v he_o some_o to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o much_o renown_v and_o some_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n think_v to_o get_v great_a liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v of_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o with_o honest_a heart_n further_o learn_v that_o this_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o sin_n pardon_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o god_n seal_v we_o a_o charter_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o first_o a_o confession_n for_o who_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n release_v before_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o to_o be_v enfranchise_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o bond_n or_o to_o be_v wash_v before_o he_o see_v himself_o unclean_a second_o a_o beleeâ—â—_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n and_o able_a to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o three_o a_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v the_o lorâ—_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o gâ—â—ous_a a_o pardon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n like_o spider_n that_o suck_v up_o poison_n gather_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o people_n a_o confession_n of_o shrift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v pardon_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o first_o the_o woâ—â—_n here_o use_v bear_v not_o any_o secret_a confession_n be_v answerable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o leu._n 16.21_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o praefiguâ—â—_n christ_n second_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v a_o public_a action_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o private_a whisper_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bapâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o minister_v require_v this_o confession_n for_o the_o professâ—â—â—_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o then_o first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v baptiâ—â—â—â—_n but_o be_v already_o ingraft_v we_o be_v then_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o act._n 8.37_o the_o eunuch_n first_o confess_v be_v faith_n and_o then_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o it_o be_v johns_n duty_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o seal_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n four_o johns_n give_v of_o general_a plaster_n argue_v that_o
neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o the_o confusion_n simple_o of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o delight_v but_o he_o will_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o great_a or_o better_a justice_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v no_o more_o unwilling_o just_a then_o unwilling_o merciful_a further_o learn_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v gather_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v to_o life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v gather_v already_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n through_o hope_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o we_o be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o namely_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o the_o celestical_a place_n under_o hope_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v though_o the_o real_a gather_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v already_o damn_a the_o word_n be_v fearful_a but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v ose_n 2.23_o may_v be_v belove_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2.10_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o look_v in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v here_o be_v privy_a hypocrite_n be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o hell_n also_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o we_o must_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o natural_a fire_n there_o for_o first_o this_o fire_n can_v not_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pain_n must_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a fire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a worm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a 9.44_o mark_n 9.44_o three_o in_o esay_n 30.33_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n prepare_v for_o king_n with_o fire_n of_o much_o wood_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o wood_n there_o and_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o material_a brimstone_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o term_n to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v much_o less_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v strange_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o these_o speech_n be_v use_v to_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n what_o we_o can_v not_o before_o conceive_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o bond_n or_o chain_n there_o 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v ease_v again_o hell_n fire_n be_v call_v gehenna_n or_o topheth_n which_o be_v a_o little_a place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o permanencie_n of_o it_o the_o first_o two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o express_v 2._o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o part_n and_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v pain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o one_o time_n second_o the_o particular_a torment_n thâ—_n every_o one_o in_o hell_n shall_v feel_v as_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v torment_v like_o prince_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n 10.15_o mat._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o belzebub_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o toongue_n but_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v torment_v and_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o must_v abide_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a hell_n unto_o they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n see_v god_n child_n to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v now_o plague_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o avenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o endlesnesse_n of_o this_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o nor_o the_o flame_n whereof_o can_n never_o beâ—bated_v if_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o year_n to_o endure_v it_o as_o there_o be_v grass_n pile_n on_o earth_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o conscience_n may_v somewhat_o through_o hope_n be_v ease_v because_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o word_n never_o be_v fearful_a let_v this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wheat_n in_o this_o earthly_a floor_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o heavenly_a garner_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o he_o baptize_v of_o he_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n earnest_o put_v he_o back_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o verse_n 15_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dive_v and_o light_n on_o he_o verse_n 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o evangelist_n proceed_v to_o show_v now_o john_n exercise_v part_n of_o his_o ministry_n even_o towards_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o set_v down_o how_o after_o christ_n have_v live_v long_o in_o nazareth_n contain_v himself_o in_o joseph_n house_n till_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o majesty_n he_o be_v now_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n come_v to_o john_n and_o require_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n by_o revelation_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o never_o meet_v before_o this_o be_v in_o wise_a doom_n provide_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o compact_n between_o they_o two_o to_o cozen_v the_o world_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v he_o back_o earnest_o acknowledge_v christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o this_o betray_v the_o error_n of_o his_o
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
they_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o cold_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o warm_v he_o that_o be_v benumb_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o quicken_v he_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o pleasure_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v kindle_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v before_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v through_o the_o dulness_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o his_o flesh_n droop_a or_o rather_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o fire_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o walk_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o judgment_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o desire_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n second_o consider_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o where_o he_o be_v how_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n assume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a obedience_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o presume_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v account_v saint_n which_o be_v detestable_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n together_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o sign_v they_o all_o with_o this_o excellent_a badge_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o their_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o offend_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o reform_v for_o than_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o intermingle_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o elect_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o general_a stile_n dissuade_v and_o dehort_v all_o from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o when_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n none_o of_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sometime_o general_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o elect_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n work_v four_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n 26.22_o mat._n 26.22_o who_o christ_n only_o can_v discover_v but_o for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o heart_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o cup_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o for_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v when_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v cut_v we_o all_o down_o and_o shall_v bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o lord_n floor_n into_o perpetual_a torment_a flame_a fire_n again_o learn_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v have_v it_o and_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o shame_n as_o they_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a victory_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o first_o by_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o differnce_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n exod._n 12.22_o that_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o door_n top_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v near_o we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o all_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n second_o from_o this_o spirit_n we_o receive_v direction_n whereby_o to_o guide_v the_o step_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o snarl_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n like_o dog_n nor_o run_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o three_o in_o this_o spirit_n we_o reap_v such_o comfort_n as_o all_o the_o lightsome_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o all_o the_o burdensome_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n of_o no_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n of_o some_o be_v notable_o condemn_v who_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n do_v call_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n puritan_n precise_a and_o such_o like_a they_o themselves_o shrink_v up_o sin_n in_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n as_o if_o none_o offend_v but_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o goal_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wasp_n about_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v sting_v and_o not_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o buzz_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o that_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o pit_n and_o venture_v his_o fall_n nay_o 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v freight_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n nor_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o such_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a mouth_n which_o carry_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n for_o in_o whosoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o work_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o weighty_a for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o insinuate_v of_o the_o fearful_a declination_n of_o some_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o haee_fw-la salute_v christ_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o yet_o never_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 4.4_o mat._n 25.3_o mark_n 4.4_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o grain_n whereof_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n yea_o it_o may_v take_v root_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o stalk_n and_o from_o a_o stalk_n to_o a_o blade_n yea_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o ripen_v but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o that_o parable_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o our_o judgement_n 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o but_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v it_o more_o garnish_v then_o before_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v once_o refuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 18.24_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2._o peter_n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomire_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v
to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o ruire_n some_o will_v say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n but_o never_o in_o the_o elect_a as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v always_o this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o look_v that_o thou_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sound_a evidence_n when_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o burn_a lamp_n go_v out_o how_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o blade_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n illuminate_v may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v good_a title_n and_o ground_a upon_o good_a interest_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o temptation_n for_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fulfil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o albeit_o the_o elect_v have_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n whereof_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o repent_v and_o which_o can_v never_o utter_o be_v quench_v yet_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o may_v so_o be_v obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o nay_o all_o almost_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v in_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o so_o as_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o â—â—â—rit_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a in_o the_o elect_a to_o make_v they_o more_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o quench_v and_o whole_o put_v out_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v without_o great_a touch_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o first_o while_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v he_o such_o joy_n and_o with_o that_o a_o singular_a peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o such_o security_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_o to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o good_a as_o his_o meat_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o embrace_v he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v go_v &_o absent_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a operation_n together_o with_o this_o be_v our_o former_a joy_n abate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o be_v weak_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o fly_v up_o like_o smoke_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o almost_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4.12_o to_o think_v that_o whosoever_o meet_v we_o will_v slay_v us._n second_o as_o upon_o the_o enjoy_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n there_o spring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n love_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o god_n our_o love_n stream_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o well_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o less_o we_o feel_v the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o the_o less_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o then_o we_o droop_v and_o languish_v in_o ourselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v faint_a our_o meditation_n cold_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v watch_v we_o with_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a and_o we_o feeling_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26.43_o mat._n 26.43_o we_o be_v great_o abate_v in_o our_o love_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a exercise_n and_o we_o then_o only_o keep_v a_o general_a course_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o perform_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o like_o eutychus_n act._n 20.9.10_o who_o come_v to_o here_o paul_n sermon_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n three_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o our_o love_n from_o he_o then_o because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v david_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n with_o bathsheba_n aggravate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n wherein_o he_o lay_v freeze_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n nine_o month_n at_o the_o least_o before_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n for_o it_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 11.27_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o howsoever_o no_o doubt_n he_o can_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n yet_o before_o that_o time_n not_o a_o word_n to_o god_n of_o any_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o his_o adultery_n so_o as_o never_o any_o of_o god_n child_n sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o except_z peter_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o soul_n for_o first_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n second_o burst_v forth_o into_o swear_v and_o three_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o suffer_v to_o befall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a chastisement_n since_o he_o neglect_v the_o love_a forewarn_n of_o his_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o elect_v yet_o will_v the_o spirit_n never_o comfort_v he_o till_o he_o have_v with_o draw_v himself_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n bitteâ—â—_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o express_v cant._n 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n say_v the_o church_n i_o seek_v he_o that_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v hâ—â—â—â—â—t_v i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o go_v and_o rise_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o open_a place_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o withdraw_v his_o face_n from_o we_o how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v win_v his_o favour_n again_o four_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v thus_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v even_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n already_o though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v restore_v thou_o yet_o first_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 15.14_o gen._n 9.23_o 1._o sam._n 15.14_o as_o noah_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_v he_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n do_v wound_v he_o he_o mourn_v for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 19.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v afflict_v here_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v neever_n take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o thou_o yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o chastisement_n last_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v and_o abate_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thy_o conscience_n such_o smart_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o whole_a mind_n as_o thou_o be_v better_o be_v almost_o
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n
the_o skin_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o stand_v but_o on_o one_o foot_n from_o drip_v into_o hell_n the_o other_o strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n that_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a ague_n of_o discomfort_n hang_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o wean_v our_o thought_n from_o listen_v to_o the_o knell_n of_o judgement_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o provide_v for_o our_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a balm_n able_a to_o assuage_v a_o rage_a conscience_n nor_o no_o external_a physic_n of_o force_n to_o relieve_v a_o distress_a soul_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o judge_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n for_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o divide_a kingdom_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o wrestle_n of_o rebeccahs_n twin_n within_o her_o womb_n 25.22_o gen._n 25.22_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v forsake_v egypt_n &_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n 14.9.10_o reu._n 12.9_o exod._n 14.9.10_o we_o shall_v have_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o captain_n fly_v like_o grasshopper_n to_o feed_v upon_o we_o yea_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v labour_v to_o invert_v to_o voluptuousness_n the_o sweetness_n we_o taste_v in_o his_o word_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v endeavour_n to_o overcast_v with_o drowsiness_n 20.9_o act._n 20.9_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o ground_n on_o his_o promise_n 3.4_o gen._n 3.4_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v seek_v to_o undermine_v by_o doubtfulness_n the_o conscience_n we_o make_v to_o offend_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v contend_v for_o to_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o detestation_n we_o have_v of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o eye_n will_v strive_v to_o outreach_v with_o profaneness_n &_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o pride_n of_o our_o life_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o exchange_v for_o trifle_n 25.30_o gen._n 25.30_o with_o which_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o where_o the_o siege_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v watchfulness_n to_o withstand_v but_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v and_o feel_v a_o continuance_n of_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o from_o above_o which_o first_o draw_v we_o into_o fight_n with_o our_o uncleanness_n be_v well_o grow_v and_o that_o impute_v the_o first_o think_v of_o our_o peace_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a messenger_n and_o persuader_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o knit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n &_o the_o glory_n in_o our_o victory_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o action_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v close_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o resistance_n so_o abate_v in_o our_o life_n as_o sin_n shall_v but_o droup_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o mortality_n that_o can_v be_v privilege_v with_o perfection_n shall_v yet_o be_v beautify_v with_o sanctification_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v walk_v here_o but_o as_o dispatch_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o lord_n message_n to_o give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o pattern_n of_o good_a life_n &_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o woe_n 28.20_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 28.20_o by_o bound_v our_o desire_n within_o jacobs_n compass_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stray_v his_o providence_n to_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o starve_v and_o his_o bounty_n to_o clothe_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v on_o the_o otherside_n so_o tender_a be_v our_o thought_n and_o so_o jealous_a our_o meditation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 6.4_o joâ—_a 6.4_o as_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o tremble_a distrust_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o star_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wind_n still_o to_o beat_v on_o our_o rudder_n where_o the_o wicked_a sail_n away_o proud_o in_o a_o set_v calm_a our_o house_n to_o be_v enclose_v with_o snare_n when_o they_o be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o sorrow_n 21.24_o job_n 21.24_o when_o their_o breast_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o their_o bone_n of_o marrow_n and_o when_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o fear_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o smite_v in_o displeasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v tear_v down_o in_o wrath_n we_o then_o wrestle_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v restrain_v and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o jailer_n that_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o dungeon_n hobeit_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o a_o most_o approve_a cordial_a to_o remove_v the_o faintness_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o have_v access_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n through_o the_o union_n &_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o uncleanue_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v wipe_v away_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n our_o transgression_n remove_v in_o his_o innocency_n our_o rebellion_n discharge_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n pay_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n not_o renew_v only_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o deep_a stamp_n thereof_o engrave_v and_o set_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o listen_v any_o more_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n bear_v our_o name_n before_o he_o as_o his_o breastplate_n and_o our_o body_n with_o he_o as_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v this_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o no_o forger_n but_o of_o that_o comforter_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n set_v salvation_n before_o we_o as_o a_o bind_a benefit_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o we_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a resolution_n give_v challenge_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v his_o cloudy_a countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.41_o mat._n 16.41_o which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o sleep_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n carry_v we_o into_o some_o sin_n &_o from_o thence_o we_o slip_v into_o some_o shame_n in_o his_o compassion_n he_o cure_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o kindness_n do_v correct_v us._n if_o he_o mingle_v our_o bread_n with_o care_n and_o lodge_v we_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o darkness_n &_o discomfort_n it_o be_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o advance_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n yet_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o strait_a or_o exigent_n in_o this_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v it_o shall_v rain_v manna_n 27.6_o exod._n 26.4_o &_o 27.6_o &_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v thirst_v the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v we_o water_n yea_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o bramble_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o shadow_n dare_v challenge_v to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o ourselves_o like_o sheep_n 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o who_o in_o simplicity_n graze_v upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v either_o fleece_v of_o the_o shearer_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o wool_n or_o snatch_v up_o by_o the_o butcher_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o flesh_n yet_o when_o death_n have_v make_v we_o both_o even_o with_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fold_n till_o our_o shepherd_n come_v and_o to_o they_o a_o shambles_n till_o the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o endless_a commission_n to_o torment_v they_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o gate_n against_o the_o gasp_n of_o death_n or_o like_o tremble_a leaf_n to_o entertain_v the_o gale_n or_o blast_n of_o sickness_n which_o do_v
encourage_v to_o press_v within_o the_o border_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v blow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v mew_v up_o within_o the_o wale_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o straighten_a in_o their_o vocation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v aside_o to_o a_o sermon_n or_o that_o because_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v on_o the_o gallows_n 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o therefore_o heaven_n may_v be_v win_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n or_o that_o since_o the_o worker_n for_o a_o hour_n 20.9_o mat._n 20.9_o have_v the_o penny_n with_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o come_v as_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n 3.2_o joh._n 3.2_o nay_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o so_o the_o prayer_n and_o practice_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n 11._o psal_n 91_o 11._o than_o we_o walk_v in_o fear_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o direction_n that_o if_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o commander_n in_o our_o calling_n scarcity_n or_o discontent_n will_v be_v as_o moth_n in_o our_o blessing_n and_o that_o if_o presumption_n mislead_v we_o to_o pledge_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o day_n be_v past_a judgement_n shall_v but_o requite_v we_o if_o either_o death_n do_v strangle_v we_o before_o we_o speak_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rebound_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v weep_v our_o fill_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n honour_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o so_o oft_o when_o he_o will_v lodge_v with_o we_o 32.33_o jer._n 32.33_o nor_o with_o our_o duty_n to_o run_v away_o so_o fast_o when_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o but_o that_o at_o length_n justice_n must_v arise_v to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o much_o abase_v and_o so_o long_o abuse_v which_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o stripe_n be_v yet_o see_v in_o our_o street_n and_o may_v fear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o fierce_a 24.14_o 2._o sam._n 24.14_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n sharpen_v to_o destruction_n do_v exceed_v the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n temper_v with_o compassion_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o short_a set_n of_o his_o face_n against_o we_o may_v haste_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n restrainable_a at_o his_o will_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o venom_n and_o ransom_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o soul_n and_o either_o still_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 56.13_o psal_n 56.13_o or_o eternal_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o god_n grant_n may_v be_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o posterity_n amen_n you_o in_o all_o duty_n h._n yeluerton_n to_o the_o reader_n think_v not_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o world_n be_v any_o look_a back_n from_o the_o plough_n 9.62_o luk._n 9.62_o but_o by_o example_n judge_v it_o safe_a to_o bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o zoar_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n then_o to_o wrest_v thy_o sight_n towards_o sodom_n the_o city_n of_o wrath_n 19.22_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o thy_o sin_n in_o adam_n 6._o gen._n 3.17_o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 3.22_o matt._n 6_o 20._o phil._n 3.20_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o thyself_o be_v save_v by_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o thought_n to_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o place_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v plant_v here_o but_o be_v buy_v from_o this_o earth_n by_o blood_n cleanse_v thyself_o in_o this_o earth_n by_o water_n that_o since_o some_o inferior_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o the_o dust_n may_v only_o cleave_v to_o thy_o foot_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o do_v build_v thy_o nest_n near_o he_o or_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v strive_v to_o be_v rich_a without_o he_o 12.20_o esay_n 14.15_o gen._n 11.7_o luk._n 12.20_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v batter_v thy_o seat_n to_o be_v see_v no_o more_o &_o scatter_v thy_o wealth_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v choke_v thy_o field_n with_o thistle_n 5.3_o gen._n 3.18_o jam._n 5.3_o &_o wrap_v up_o thy_o treasure_n in_o rust_n that_o see_v the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v to_o be_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o thou_o lean_v to_o be_v but_o wood_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n thou_o may_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n put_v up_o that_o stop_v thou_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o and_o those_o bough_n cut_v off_o that_o shadow_n thou_o from_o behold_v thy_o sin_n bear_v in_o christ_n body_n 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o now_o the_o humour_n that_o hinder_v thy_o sight_n be_v the_o crystal_n show_v of_o brittle_a honour_n that_o set_v thy_o eye_n on_o fire_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o if_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o god_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n can_v hedge_v he_o â—â—_o gen._n 33._o â—â—_o if_o esau_n may_v have_v a_o train_n of_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o will_v soon_o digest_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o &_o if_o demas_n may_v but_o win_v the_o world_n he_o will_v haste_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o remember_v how_o with_o the_o fruit_n thy_o father_n swallow_v wrath_n 31.29_o jer._n 31.29_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v set_v thy_o tooth_n on_o edge_n 4.10_o mâ—_n â—_o 3_o mat_n 4.10_o that_o the_o joy_n the_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bitter_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o better_a part_n 16.26_o mat._n 16.26_o when_o themselves_o be_v compass_v with_o confusion_n take_v the_o counter_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o reckon_v thou_o can_v make_v of_o life_n what_o be_v pass_v fright_v thou_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o light_n be_v spend_v what_o be_v present_a burden_v thou_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o in_o sweat_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o do_v waste_v thy_o time_n what_o be_v to_o come_v trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o incertainty_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o grave_n do_v swallow_v thou_o before_o thou_o see_v it_o yea_o make_v thy_o account_n as_o thou_o ought_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n 9.25_o job_n 7.6_o job_n 9.25_o and_o speedy_a than_o a_o post_n carry_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n step_v not_o between_o thou_o and_o death_n before_o thou_o can_v lay_v one_o thy_o breath_n be_v go_v what_o boot_v it_o then_o so_o unreasonable_o to_o ripen_v thy_o care_n for_o the_o tare_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o thou_o heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n yet_o build_v thy_o house_n as_o the_o moth_n not_o in_o thy_o own_o but_o in_o another_o garment_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a â—â—_o job_n â—8_o 13_o joâ—_a 16._o â—â—_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n shall_v consume_v thy_o strength_n where_o then_o be_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o hope_n thy_o horn_n be_v thus_o abase_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o tree_n turn_v upward_o have_v no_o sap_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o moisten_v with_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n though_o by_o the_o send_v of_o water_n thou_o may_v bud_v yet_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o blade_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n at_o the_o root_n therefore_o if_o thou_o expect_v in_o thy_o labour_n blessing_n in_o thy_o peace_n continuance_n in_o affliction_n comfort_n in_o thy_o death_n triumph_n thou_o must_v respect_v in_o thy_o call_a honesty_n in_o thy_o pleasure_n judgement_n 2.12_o eccles_n 11.9_o tit._n 2.12_o in_o thy_o sorrow_n mercy_n &_o in_o thy_o life_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n only_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v king_n before_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o second_o order_n which_o be_v all_o of_o king_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o some_o as_o wicked_a king_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o where_o from_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v 19_o king_n 13._o of_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o special_a blemish_n &_o spot_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o solomon_n have_v great_a enormity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o repentance_n witness_v by_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n call_v ecclesiaste_n asa_n begin_v well_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n trust_v more_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o to_o god_n 2._o chr._n 16.10.12_o jehosaphat_n do_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o king_n 8.18_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jezabel_n whereby_o many_o provocation_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a jehoram_n he_o cause_v all_o juda_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o 2._o chro._n 21.15_o he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n his_o gut_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a ahazia_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v 2._o chro._n 22.9_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o field_n and_o never_o any_o revenge_v his_o blood_n joash_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 23.3_o be_v mighty_o preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o athaliah_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dead_a 2._o chron._n 24.78_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o buse_v and_o mislead_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o idolatry_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o himself_o verse_n 25._o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n amaziah_n his_o son_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o 2._o chro._n 25.27_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n azariah_n his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 26.21_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o some_o of_o those_o last_o king_n be_v not_o here_o name_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o proportionable_a and_o even_a number_n that_o shall_v consist_v on_o foureteene_n for_o ahaz_n he_o make_v all_o the_o altar_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o 2._o king_n 16.3_o make_v his_o own_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a jehoiakim_n he_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v the_o roll_n to_o be_v burn_v jer._n 36.23_o which_o baruch_n have_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n he_o be_v therefore_o bury_v like_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n 22.19_o even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zedechiah_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jere._n 39.7.8_o and_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lead_v like_o a_o slave_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o prince_n chair_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o place_n can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 29._o understand_v these_o word_n touch_v christ_n descent_n legal_o as_o deu._n 25.5.6_o and_o pag._n 8._o line_n 29._o but_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o god_n his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v season_v their_o palace_n else_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v anâ—e_a countenance_n to_o their_o offence_n or_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o vile_a sinner_n now_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n note_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n second_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n own_o child_n and_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o chro._n 36.12_o to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n prophet_n second_o for_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o they_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylonian_n wherein_o observe_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n after_o our_o eye_n have_v once_o be_v open_v and_o how_o nothing_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o embassage_n for_o if_o have_v once_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o other_o help_n and_o contemn_v the_o face_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o that_o we_o wax_v strong_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o as_o vzziah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o destruction_n and_o force_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o cup_n of_o indignation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o all_o conspire_v to_o work_v mischief_n all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o madness_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v chap._n 25.18_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v be_v captive_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o usage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n set_v down_o 2._o chr._n 36.17_o they_o take_v both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o succour_n yet_o be_v they_o there_o stab_v with_o dagger_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v in_o their_o superstition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n now_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o young_a and_o old_a slay_v without_o mercy_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v their_o heart_n in_o piece_n to_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o deface_v and_o themselves_o reserve_v but_o as_o a_o after_o pray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o second_o come_v thither_o namely_o to_o babel_n to_o behold_v such_o grosie_n idolatry_n and_o to_o hear_v such_o high_a reproach_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o 137.3_o psal_n 137.3_o come_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o the_o god_n of_o juda_n that_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_z behold_v here_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v spew_v out_o beside_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v keep_v how_o can_v they_o but_o strain_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n and_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o a_o mournful_a spirit_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o miserable_a as_o ezech._n 37.11_o their_o raise_n up_o again_o and_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n for_o their_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o their_o captivity_n last_o but_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v winter_v and_o sommer_v there_o full_a 70._o year_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 25.11_o that_o
they_o shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o thy_o sake_n o_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o be_v filthy_a 36.22_o ezec._n 36.22_o but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n hence_o learn_v general_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o free_a but_o the_o lord_n may_v captivate_v and_o if_o they_o decline_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v abandon_v they_o for_o if_o any_o people_n may_v have_v presume_v it_o be_v this_o who_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n than_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o be_v they_o vile_a and_o do_v stink_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o abuse_v his_o kindness_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o minister_n howbeit_o never_o be_v they_o more_o scorn_v then_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o either_o man_n make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o vanity_n high_o and_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n here_o than_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o captivity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o same_o judgement_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ourselves_o can_v do_v we_o the_o great_a hurt_n for_o when_o we_o once_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o distaste_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n than_o disarm_v we_o both_o of_o policy_n and_o strength_n that_o even_o a_o weak_a enemy_n may_v soon_o surprise_v us._n let_v therefore_o every_o man_n amend_v one_o albeit_o these_o time_n be_v so_o mischievous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o many_o of_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o babylon_n for_o religion_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v forth_o second_o observe_v the_o curse_a and_o hard-hearted_a disposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v no_o torment_n nor_o cruelty_n too_o exquisite_a nor_o too_o sharp_a for_o his_o people_n for_o zedechia_n and_o ahab_n do_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n jer._n 29.22_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slave_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 36.20_o with_o which_o malice_n the_o devil_n have_v poison_v and_o fill_v their_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o even_o at_o he_o do_v the_o proud_a nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n point_v their_o finger_n 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o and_o against_o he_o do_v they_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o the_o babylonian_n be_v more_o fierce_a to_o the_o israelite_n then_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o subdue_v only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n last_o observe_v in_o their_o delivery_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n visit_v his_o people_n in_o mercy_n when_o they_o think_v the_o cloud_n so_o thick_a as_o they_o can_v be_v overblowne_v for_o now_o when_o israel_n be_v even_o rend_v to_o rag_n he_o harbour_v jer._n 29.11_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o a_o end_n of_o their_o faint_a hope_n even_o a_o mighty_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 2._o chro._n 36.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n observe_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o ove_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o legal_a succession_n as_o next_o heir_n for_o jechonias_n have_v no_o son_n but_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n end_v with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n that_o be_v jechomas_n destitute_a of_o child_n so_o also_o ezec._n 21.26.27_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o solomon_n i_o will_v overturn_v say_v he_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o the_o diadem_n of_o this_o king_n and_o never_o shall_v any_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n wear_v it_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o prove_v also_o that_o salomon_n line_n must_v cease_v and_o that_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v of_o he_o lineal_o appear_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 20.18_o 2._o king_n 20.18_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unless_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o salathiel_n he_o come_v of_o nathan_n the_o second_o brother_n as_o saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o chap._n 3.31_o which_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o this_o of_o saint_n matthew_n for_o he_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o natural_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o note_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o solomon_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v not_o now_o any_o leave_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o many_o wife_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o natural_o but_o of_o his_o young_a brother_n whereby_o all_o nobility_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n progeny_n and_o generation_n that_o drown_v all_o nobility_n that_o since_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n want_v natural_a heir_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o outward_a show_n and_o dignity_n but_o seek_v to_o continue_v their_o posterity_n by_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o unholy_a seed_n and_o serape_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n that_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o house_n in_o filthiness_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o marriage_n bed_n further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n the_o poor_a carpenter_n herein_o be_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n fulfil_v esay_n 53.2_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o no_o man_n regard_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a ground_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n and_o as_o esay_n 11.1_o that_o the_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n the_o yeoman_n 1._o sam._n 16.3_o whereby_o we_o observe_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v most_o desperate_a than_o the_o lord_n recover_v they_o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n than_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o great_a exigent_n and_o extremity_n we_o must_v never_o distrust_v nor_o seek_v to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o any_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 32.7_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o privy_a deliverance_n we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o as_o psalm_n 4.3_o will_v strengthen_v we_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o do_v david_n who_o when_o saul_n with_o his_o army_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n much_o anguish_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o secret_a deliverance_n for_o he_o and_o turn_v saul_n on_o the_o sudden_a another_o way_n 1._o sam._n 23.27_o even_o so_o here_o when_o it_o have_v be_v night_n with_o the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n think_v they_o shall_v never_o recover_v their_o sight_n again_o then_o arise_v christ_n like_v they_o daystar_n and_o restore_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o great_a glory_n than_o before_o let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v with_o simeon_n for_o the_o salvation_n that_o shall_v come_v now_o remain_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o christ_n pedigree_n by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.23_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o point_n first_o matthew_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o abraham_n to_o joseph_n luke_n ascend_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o from_o joseph_n to_o abraham_n second_o matthew_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n so_o as_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o feed_n of_o abraham_n luke_n derive_v he_o not_o only_o from_o abraham_n but_o from_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v
jeopard_v his_o own_o soulâ—_n in_o suffer_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o famish_v he_o will_v instant_o and_o shameless_o deny_v their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o in_o the_o particular_a so_o will_v the_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n confess_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v just_a that_o he_o hate_v sin_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o sin_n but_o that_o god_n hand_n shall_v ever_o come_v near_o he_o or_o that_o the_o evillday_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o wallow_v in_o his_o own_o filthiness_n his_o senseless_a soul_n will_v never_o allow_v of_o howbeit_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o beware_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o great_a scribe_n who_o find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o particular_a condemnation_n which_o they_o only_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o general_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o though_o he_o wrought_v with_o power_n and_o teach_v with_o authority_n they_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n most_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o comfort_v we_o nor_o powerful_a to_o terrify_v we_o if_o our_o own_o soul_n do_v not_o assume_v particular_o to_o ourselves_o as_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v weary_a shall_v be_v refresh_v yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o find_v rest_n in_o thy_o soul_n unless_o thou_o likewise_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v even_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o thou_o last_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o divine_n observe_v how_o diverse_o man_n use_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o scribes_z they_o use_v they_o for_o speculation_n only_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o so_o study_v they_o as_o they_o can_v know_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v only_o their_o judgement_n and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o sink_v into_o their_o affection_n second_o herod_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o compass_v mischief_n that_o this_o babe_n may_v likewise_o have_v fall_v within_o his_o butchery_n three_o the_o grave_a wise_a man_n they_o inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n that_o be_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o as_o even_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n only_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n answerable_a almost_o to_o these_o may_v we_o say_v we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o congregation_n in_o this_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v content_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o dumb_a minister_n commit_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o physic_n the_o second_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o good_a they_o love_v they_o want_v a_o good_a minister_n and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o pleasant_a feeding_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o love_v not_o the_o good_a they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o good_a minister_n and_o not_o regard_v he_o and_o all_o these_o may_v well_o be_v count_v miserable_a though_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v most_o righteous_a the_o four_o general_a circumstance_n be_v herod_n pretend_v of_o piety_n and_o use_v of_o policy_n to_o destroy_v the_o babe_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o by_o three_o circumstance_n first_o how_o after_o the_o resolution_n deliver_v he_o call_v the_o wiseman_n privy_o and_o in_o secret_a for_o this_o news_n come_v upon_o he_o like_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o command_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o babe_n not_o the_o king_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gaul_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n second_o to_o return_v what_o success_n they_o have_v three_o he_o pretend_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o also_o will_v go_v to_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o extreme_a sottishness_n second_o his_o extreme_a fury_n his_o sottishness_n that_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v catch_v the_o child_n namely_o to_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n under_o pretence_n of_o gratify_v these_o wise_a man_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o have_v grasp_v he_o in_o his_o claw_n howbeit_o though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o crown_n yet_o the_o wiseman_n go_v alone_o and_o he_o send_v not_o one_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o strike_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o either_o they_o can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o revenge_v or_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o become_v foolish_a his_o extreme_a fury_n impiety_n and_o audacious_a hardness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v this_o babe_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o advance_v for_o king_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o depose_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v lift_v up_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o star_n appear_v that_o these_o wiseman_n come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_v he_o whereby_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o cross_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o providence_n yea_o he_o know_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n cite_v by_o his_o own_o scribe_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o labour_v to_o dispossess_v he_o when_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o batter_v heaven_n or_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o to_o keep_v this_o babe_n from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a make_v god_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o light_o regard_v he_o as_o they_o dare_v fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v job._n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o 9_o exod._n 8._o &_o 9_o thus_o do_v pharaoh_n bear_v often_o plague_v send_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n before_o he_o will_v let_v the_o israelite_n depart_v against_o the_o express_a charge_n and_o commandment_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o thus_o do_v saul_n follow_v david_n at_o the_o heel_n to_o have_v have_v his_o life_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v set_v up_o of_o the_o loâ—d_n to_o succeed_v he_o howbeit_o we_o must_v incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 5.35_o to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prevail_v for_o how_o can_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o creature_n destroy_v that_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o creator_n will_v have_v preserve_v or_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n give_v blessing_n to_o that_o course_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v curse_v nay_o his_o decree_n shall_v stand_v unchangeable_a be_v far_o more_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 6.8_o that_o alter_v not_o how_o ever_o herod_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n that_o come_v what_o can_v come_v they_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o vengeance_n be_v both_o above_o from_o heaven_n to_o smite_v they_o and_z beneath_z on_o earth_n to_o swallow_v they_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o avoid_v it_o than_o the_o old_a world_n can_v avoid_v the_o flood_n further_o observe_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o wiseman_n that_o he_o also_o will_v go_v to_o worship_v the_o babe_n that_o some_o man_n may_v speak_v that_o in_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o another_o believe_v in_o simplicity_n may_v hear_v with_o comfort_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o wiseman_n here_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o hear_v herod_n say_v he_o will_v also_o worship_v though_o himself_o mean_v nothing_o less_o which_o example_n we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v still_o follow_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n bear_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v leave_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o the_o leaf_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o the_o lord_n plant_v the_o five_o general_a point_n be_v what_o befall_v these_o wiseman_n both_o in_o their_o journey_n from_o herod_n court_n and_o
comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o persevere_v as_o these_o wiseman_n do_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o a_o time_n unlooked_a for_o he_o will_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o former_a light_n and_o take_v away_o that_o foggy_a mist_n that_o obscure_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o shall_v clear_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v ease_v that_o heart_n that_o be_v before_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o strange_o and_o strong_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o these_o wiseman_n that_o after_o the_o former_a discouragement_n pass_v over_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o this_o base_a place_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o long_a travel_n in_o the_o end_n to_o see_v no_o other_o sight_n then_o this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o quick_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o special_a instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o king_n here_o they_o find_v neither_o guard_n to_o defend_v he_o nor_o resort_v of_o people_n to_o see_v he_o neither_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o child_n as_o for_o outward_a beauty_n they_o may_v have_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o equal_a and_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o their_o own_o country_n without_o this_o great_a travel_n where_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o bend_v the_o conscience_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v seem_v contrary_a do_v nothing_o offend_v they_o for_o these_o wiseman_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o base_a child_n lay_v in_o this_o base_a manner_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o sara_n must_v believe_v be_v a_o dead_a woman_n that_o be_v spend_v by_o nature_n and_o overgrowen_v with_o year_n that_o so_o many_o child_n must_v come_v from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 17.19_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.15_o come_v from_o the_o sheep_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o see_v saul_n so_o furious_a against_o he_o 1._o sam._n 19.1_o as_o he_o proclaim_v it_o say_v let_v i_o see_v if_o i_o have_v any_o that_o will_v kill_v david_n here_o be_v open_a conspiracy_n yea_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o cave_n and_o hole_n he_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o every_o man_n refuse_v yet_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o he_o must_v persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v though_o saul_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v joseph_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n gen._n 37.10_o shall_v tall_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n ready_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o believe_v this_o yea_o being_n sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o after_o by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n genes_n 39.20_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o dream_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o so_o ezechiel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n ezec._n 37.4_o must_v believe_v that_o of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o arm_v man_n for_o those_o dead_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n yea_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o quick_a sight_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o prison_n there_o be_v liberty_n in_o persecution_n comfort_n in_o life_n death_n in_o the_o cross_a a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o also_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o wiseman_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o see_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n in_o christ_n time_n broach_v this_o argument_n to_o with_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o gospel_n 7.48_o john_n 7.48_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n follow_v christ_n only_o a_o few_o rascal_n company_n flock_n unto_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o glory_n for_o so_o much_o do_v simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o insinuate_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o glorious_a acceptation_n of_o her_o son_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8.14.28.16_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o white_a set_v up_o in_o a_o but_o whereat_o every_o man_n will_v shoot_v some_o bolt_n such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o as_o himself_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v 11.6_o math._n 11.6_o that_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n so_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o general_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a heart_n which_o be_v forcible_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o affection_n upon_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o orator_n shall_v use_v a_o argument_n contrary_a to_o art_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v frame_v his_o argument_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v most_o in_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o expect_v his_o purpose_n so_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v apply_v a_o medicine_n contrary_n to_o the_o disease_n he_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o cure_v it_o but_o if_o the_o medicine_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o party_n than_o be_v it_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v success_n but_o such_o be_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o as_o he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v also_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n contrary_a such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o crown_n of_o monarch_n by_o the_o cross_n who_o triumphant_a seat_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n by_o poverty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v wrought_v submission_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_a man_n that_o though_o christ_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n void_a of_o all_o dignity_n yet_o they_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v who_o have_v both_o the_o tongue_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o knee_n in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o these_o wiseman_n offer_v gold_n and_o other_o gift_n unto_o the_o babe_n observe_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n parent_n that_o even_o now_o immediate_o before_o the_o persecution_n come_v he_o send_v they_o gold_n from_o the_o east_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o extremity_n or_o to_o be_v too_o much_o distress_v with_o poverty_n as_o david_n say_v 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a beg_v their_o bread_n but_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o yield_v bread_n the_o rock_n water_n the_o heaven_n manna_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v unprovided_a for_o if_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o knife_n of_o jesabel_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o rather_o than_o he_o
shall_v want_v the_o raven_n shall_v feed_v he_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v the_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o choose_a as_o zedekiah_n to_o command_v that_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 37.21_o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o compass_v any_o thing_n unlawful_o or_o to_o dig_v we_o cistern_n out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v and_o will_v send_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o for_o the_o oracle_n give_v these_o wiseman_n to_o go_v home_o another_o way_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o bend_v their_o bow_n whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v their_o arrow_n keen_a to_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a 7.14_o psal_n 7.14_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v but_o concerue_v with_o vanity_n and_o travel_v of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n for_o when_o herod_n mean_v to_o have_v glut_v his_o bloody_a mind_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o these_o wiseman_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v another_o way_n and_o when_o act._n 23.12_o the_o jew_n have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n then_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n so_o to_o entrench_v he_o about_o with_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o their_o fury_n so_o when_o senaherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v think_v to_o have_v swallow_v up_o jerusalem_n esay_n 36.33_o than_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n nor_o cast_v a_o mount_n against_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n always_o prevent_v the_o danger_n intend_v against_o his_o child_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o that_o neither_o the_o plague_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n nor_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n can_v once_o entrap_v they_o but_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a even_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonas_n c._n 2.2_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o daniel_n c._n 6.22_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n against_o the_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o bluster_a cold_a which_o may_v encourage_v we_o still_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o succour_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o our_o deliverer_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o our_o comforter_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o best_a keeper_n second_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o these_o wiseman_n to_o herod_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o vow_n take_v and_o make_v against_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o be_v undertake_v upon_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o rash_a be_v the_o vow_n of_o iphtah_n judg._n 11.31_o to_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n without_o limitation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o meet_v when_o he_o come_v home_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.32_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o worthy_a enterprise_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n yet_o by_o this_o rash_a vow_n and_o wicked_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o victory_n be_v much_o deface_v for_o we_o must_v make_v no_o haste_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n but_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v hedge_v in_o our_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o hap_v to_o slip_v in_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o execute_v what_o unaduised_o we_o utter_v for_o first_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v they_o when_o their_o life_n or_o body_n be_v seek_v for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o counsel_v they_o to_o hide_v they_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.3_o be_v counsel_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v himself_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.42_o make_v his_o father_n fury_n know_v to_o david_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o therefore_o curse_v be_v the_o ziphim_n 1._o sam._n 23.20_o that_o promise_v saul_n to_o deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o curse_v be_v irrijah_n jer._n 37.13_o that_o stay_v jeremy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o fugitive_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n second_o if_o they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o do_v obadiah_n 1._o kin._n 18.13_o in_o the_o court_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jesabel_n so_o do_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o in_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o servant_n hide_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o own_o life_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n act._n 9.21_o let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o inquisition_n three_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o as_o we_o must_v countenance_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o our_o power_n so_o do_v ebedmelech_n jer._n 38.9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o tell_v he_o jeremy_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam_n 20.32_o defend_v david_n against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o king_n that_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o wiseman_n to_o obey_v herod_n whereby_o the_o babe_n may_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o his_o butchery_n last_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o wiseman_n observe_v that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bless_v all_o course_n and_o action_n enterprise_v and_o do_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n as_o he_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v the_o journey_n of_o these_o wiseman_n give_v they_o both_o a_o direction_n which_o way_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v from_o bethlem_n which_o must_v make_v we_o if_o we_o expect_v any_o bless_a success_n of_o that_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o to_o proceed_v but_o with_o a_o reverend_a and_o resolute_a obedience_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o service_n math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o babe_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 14_o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o the_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o evangelist_n as_o before_o he_o show_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n who_o though_o bear_v in_o baseness_n have_v testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o persia_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n that_o this_o same_o babe_n even_o from_o his_o cradle_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n wherein_o general_o there_o be_v three_o point_n set_v down_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n three_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o commandment_n consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wiseman_n how_o long_o after_o be_v not_o
command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forbâ—â—_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o womaâ—_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavestâ—â—e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o laâ—es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v
we_o learn_v that_o prince_n think_v themselves_o abuse_v and_o that_o disparagement_n be_v do_v to_o the_o state_n royal_a if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v executioner_n of_o their_o bloody_a complot_n and_o even_o sell_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o design_n herod_n be_v mock_v because_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o relate_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o he_o may_v murder_v he_o and_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 22.17_o think_v himself_o contemn_v because_o his_o footman_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n with_o david_n second_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o mockery_n note_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v father_n that_o upon_o other_o whereof_z themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a for_o the_o wiseman_n they_o mean_v simple_o but_o that_o they_o be_v interdict_v of_o god_n to_o return_v to_o the_o court_n but_o herod_n he_o mock_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o this_o newborn_a king_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n he_o though_o either_o by_o policy_n to_o circumvent_v it_o or_o by_o power_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n scorn_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o complain_v of_o cousinage_n when_o himself_o will_v have_v cousin_v the_o almighty_a like_o unto_o fimbria_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v dangerous_o wound_v one_o the_o next_o day_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o the_o party_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o part_n of_o his_o blade_n into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o pharaoh_n shall_v call_v moses_n hard_o heart_v when_o the_o wolf_n shall_v accuse_v the_o lamb_n the_o serpent_n say_v the_o dove_n be_v too_o subtle_a and_o herod_n exclaim_v upon_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o mockery_n when_o himself_o nourish_v so_o foul_a a_o vice_n against_o the_o high_a no_o doubt_v he_o be_v wroth_a but_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o wise_a man_n return_v not_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sottishness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v some_o man_n with_o they_o to_o have_v see_v what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o babe_n but_o thus_o when_o prince_n make_v league_n and_o band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o insnare_v they_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o infatuate_v their_o devise_n and_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n 18.26_o psal_n 18.26_o 2._o sam._n 17.14_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v froward_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o butchery_n we_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o babe_n among_o the_o multitude_n he_o spare_v none_o and_o the_o story_n report_n in_o this_o massacre_n be_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n whereupon_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n say_v in_o detestation_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o heir_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tyrant_n make_v he_o execute_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o state_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v it_o as_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o though_o they_o be_v check_v and_o amate_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o herod_n know_v if_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o must_v reign_v yet_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o endeavour_n by_o counsel_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o by_o cruelty_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o supplant_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 8.4_o seek_v to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o by_o many_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o israelite_n must_v depart_v and_o thus_o do_v saul_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.28_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o when_o one_o way_n succeed_v not_o to_o these_o atheist_n than_o they_o straight_o attempt_v another_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o exact_a further_a and_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o after_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midwife_n exod_a 1.15_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o after_o his_o malice_n break_v forth_o more_o fierce_o into_o a_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o male_a bear_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n so_o saul_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n yet_o first_o he_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o daughter_n 1._o sam._n 18.17_o only_o say_v he_o fight_v thou_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o daughter_n but_o after_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v c._n 19.1_o make_v solemn_a proclamation_n who_o have_v i_o among_o all_o my_o soldier_n that_o will_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o to_o kill_v david_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v spare_v agag_n will_v pierce_v david_n so_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o first_o purpose_n by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o still_o travel_v with_o the_o same_o mischief_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n only_o now_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_a as_o he_o double_v his_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v the_o life_n of_o many_o innocent_a babe_n such_o a_o fire_n be_v sin_n to_o double_a and_o increase_v the_o heat_n by_o burn_a and_o the_o defer_v of_o their_o curse_a attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o water_n to_o quench_v they_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o inflame_v they_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o throw_v in_o fresh_a poison_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o we_o be_v prevent_v in_o our_o resolution_n of_o murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dragon_n 12.12_o reu._n 12.12_o to_o send_v forth_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v his_o member_n three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n so_o cruel_a or_o execrable_a against_o god_n saint_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o execute_v at_o their_o prince_n commandment_n if_o jesabel_n will_v have_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o without_o his_o life_n 1._o king_n 21.11_o she_o shall_v have_v governor_n to_o serve_v her_o turn_n that_o will_v so_o one_o follow_v her_o curse_a counsel_n when_o no_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o word_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 22.17_o then_o will_v doeg_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o do_v it_o and_o herod_n here_o can_v no_o soon_o mention_v a_o murder_n but_o his_o servant_n will_v execute_v it_o where_o further_o consider_v that_o if_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o commander_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o executioner_n though_o his_o act_n be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o religion_n against_o god_n or_o may_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n forbid_v if_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o burn_v the_o bible_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o she_o command_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v she_o to_o command_v it_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n inflame_v with_o incest_n consult_v with_o his_o wiseman_n whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o marry_v his_o sister_n they_o answer_v they_o find_v no_o such_o law_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o they_o find_v another_o law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v without_o all_o law_n and_o thus_o do_v prince_n counsellor_n feed_v they_o in_o their_o humour_n nod_v at_o whatsoever_o augustus_n will_v have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o miserable_a be_v these_o time_n that_o man_n do_v wait_v at_o their_o prince_n mouth_n and_o perform_v their_o decree_n not_o scan_v whether_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereat_o prince_n shall_v level_v their_o commandment_n and_o by_o which_o subject_n shall_v square_v their_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o slay_v amnon_n 2._o sam._n 13.29_o at_o absoloms_n commandment_n neither_o shall_v rabshake_v excuse_v himself_o esay_n 36.16_o for_o rail_v on_o
he_o shall_v be_v hold_v his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.28_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n how_o oft_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n think_v and_o how_o sore_o do_v he_o thirst_v for_o the_o life_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o slai_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 31.4_o 〈◊〉_d make_v way_n for_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o â—â—cesse_n of_o all_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v and_o to_o make_v the_o wâ—â—ked_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n death_n though_o it_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o though_o it_o command_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o consider_v it_o he_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a in_o his_o leg_n wonder_a rottenness_n in_o his_o whole_a flesh_n his_o breath_n do_v so_o stink_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o part_n of_o shame_n as_o worm_n do_v crawl_v about_o they_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o meat_n have_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v his_o whole_a race_n be_v accurse_v after_o he_o &_o have_v eight_o child_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o loin_n lest_o archilaus_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o there_o die_v a_o beggar_n antypas_n that_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o who_o christ_n call_v fox_n luke_n 13.32_o be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o there_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a abject_a agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o herod_n a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n most_o shameful_o act._n 12.23_o the_o son_n of_o this_o agrippa_n that_o will_v have_v put_v peter_n to_o death_n live_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o have_v his_o end_n thus_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o be_v blast_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 14.10_o sweep_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v and_o 1._o king_n 21.21_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n for_o their_o provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o path_n that_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n note_v further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o have_v some_o service_n to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o act_n 9.1_o breath_n out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n some_o special_a purpose_n in_o it_o either_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o saint_n or_o the_o wait_n for_o his_o own_o repentance_n neither_o can_v pharaoh_n so_o long_o â—â—ie_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o israelite_n be_v it_o not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.17_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o for_o now_o when_o herod_n have_v execute_v the_o child_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o innocent_a death_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n full_o manifest_v than_o he_o die_v himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o forget_v our_o maker_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o oft_o time_n cast_v our_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o deliverer_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n further_o learn_v that_o though_o tyrant_n appoint_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v purpose_n to_o fleece_v we_o yet_o sometime_o the_o butcher_n want_v his_o knife_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o shambles_n do_v escape_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 7.12_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o spread_v his_o net_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o the_o evil_a intend_a shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o hairy_a scalp_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n yea_o that_o aim_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o job_n job._n 1.12_o much_o less_o touch_v his_o body_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o almighty_a herod_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n shall_v escape_v if_o not_o the_o worst_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o lorâ—_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o &_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o secret_a place_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o second_o point_n contain_v the_o obedience_n of_o josepâ—_n by_o his_o example_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o run_v before_o god_n promise_n but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o sure_a deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o his_o mouth_n haâ—â—_n speak_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o joseph_n rely_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v call_v moses_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 3.10_o yet_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o forty_o year_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o noab_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n commandment_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o commeâ—â—_n not_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n gen._n 8.16_o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v forth_o though_o by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o dove_n he_o knâ—â—_n the_o water_n be_v abate_v from_o the_o earth_n david_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n yet_o he_o wait_v so_o long_o as_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o say_v 116.11_o psalm_n 116.11_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n think_v that_o samuel_n have_v abuse_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v many_o time_n be_v because_o his_o servant_n cry_v not_o out_o unto_o he_o nor_o press_v he_o with_o importunity_n as_o luk._n 18.5_o the_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n or_o for_o that_o our_o curse_a hair_n will_v not_o come_v down_o so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o wicked_a as_o rod_n to_o chastise_v and_o humble_a us._n here_o also_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v it_o some_o sunshine_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 12.24_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a and_o lordly_a tyrant_n it_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o king_n have_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v which_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o ignominy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o persuade_v to_o it_o be_v cleave_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v cyrus_n if_o a_o lacedaemonian_a will_v serve_v i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o horseman_n if_o a_o horseman_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o chariot_n if_o he_o have_v a_o chariot_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o castle_n if_o a_o castle_n a_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o gold_n not_o by_o tale_n but_o by_o wait_v but_o now_o in_o the_o grow_v and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o fare_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o
the_o lord_n follower_n to_o be_v betray_v of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v back_o again_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n as_o david_n say_v 1._o sam._n 20.3_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o state_n joseph_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o indaea_n not_o quiet_a but_o still_o troublesome_a where_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n show_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o one_o trouble_n succeed_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thorn_n fold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o joseph_n long_o expect_v his_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o now_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o archilaus_n as_o he_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o to_o press_v he_o down_o but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n 5.19_o job_n 5.19_o as_o job_n say_v out_o of_o six_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v free_v i_o and_o the_o seven_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o hope_n that_o god_n hand_n shall_v ever_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 32.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o joseph_n who_o rid_v he_o likewise_o out_o of_o this_o second_o fear_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o one_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o the_o principal_a doeg_n be_v go_v that_o through_o flattery_n abuse_v saul_n and_o that_o none_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o grace_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o still_o to_o keep_v we_o awake_v after_o herod_n death_n come_v archilaus_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o herod_n do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n subject_a his_o people_n still_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o succeed_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o bewail_v their_o want_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o shall_v the_o forest_n never_o be_v without_o some_o boar_n or_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v root_v into_o christ_n and_o may_v bear_v he_o about_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o sleep_v he_o will_v awake_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o drowsy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.40_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o four_o point_n how_o in_o this_o perplex_a fear_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v first_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o several_a extremity_n of_o joseph_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o several_a comfort_n for_o first_o in_o the_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o resolve_v he_o then_o the_o same_o messenger_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a persecution_n and_o now_o releeve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v aright_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o too_o forward_o through_o hope_n or_o too_o backward_o through_o fear_n second_o as_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o joseph_n turn_v into_o galiley_n namely_o to_o be_v succour_v in_o his_o fear_n so_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o end_n unknowen_a to_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o set_z apart_z unto_o the_o lord_n by_o special_a sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v praefigure_v by_o samson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o law_n where_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o do_v not_o david_n father_n know_v when_o he_o set_v his_o son_n to_o keep_v sheep_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n 1._o sam._n 17.34_o nor_o saul_n father_n know_v or_o once_o dream_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o nor_o mary_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o be_v task_v that_o therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o michah_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o out_o of_o bethlem_n shall_v come_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n 5.2_o michah_n 5.2_o nor_o herod_n in_o the_o cruel_a massacre_n little_a thought_n of_o perform_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 31.15_o jer._n 31.15_o nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n when_o with_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n bring_v they_o buy_v a_o potter_n field_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n chap._n 11.13_o that_o for_o so_o much_o shall_v christ_n be_v value_v and_o therewith_o shall_v such_o a_o field_n be_v bring_v but_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v secret_o move_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n verse_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepart_n you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n now_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n before_o who_o as_o before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o go_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o up_o lodging_n for_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v this_o joâ—â—_n baptist._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o fore_a runneâ—_n do_v preach_v which_o be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o indefinite_o be_v precise_o declare_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.1_o second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o great_a king_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n four_o by_o what_o commission_n he_o be_v warrant_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v this_o namely_o by_o esay_n chap._n 40.3_o who_o have_v prophesy_v this_o long_a before_o five_o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o diet_n wheâ—_n by_o all_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o admire_v his_o austerity_n for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o immediate_a successivenesse_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n live_v there_o which_o be_v some_o 25._o year_n after_o for_o this_o john_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n may_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v general_o that_o we_o must_v
his_o sermon_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o exhortation_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n second_o the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o exhortation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o hand_n for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o a_o displeasance_n with_o one_o self_n and_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v which_o can_v be_v stay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o pulse_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o visible_a show_n of_o amendment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invisible_a thought_n of_o sorrow_n for_o a_o thorn_n can_v grow_v upon_o a_o figge-leafe_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n let_v he_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a mouth_n show_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v virulent_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n or_o garish_a attire_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o action_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o affection_n second_o repentance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v either_o general_a for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sin_n for_o all_o time_n or_o special_a for_o some_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n and_o for_o some_o time_n for_o speciale_a man_n that_o every_o man_n repent_v he_o according_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o place_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v luke_n 3.11_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v two_o coat_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o customer_n to_o require_v but_o their_o due_n the_o soldier_n to_o be_v counteâ—_n with_o their_o wage_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o several_a call_n so_o have_v he_o special_a sin_n attend_v and_o wait_v on_o his_o callâ—â—â—_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o now_o for_o our_o infirmity_n whâ—â—_n hourly_o break_v forth_o of_o we_o general_a repentance_n be_v require_v but_o if_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o peculiar_a sin_n that_o must_v have_v a_o repentance_n by_o itself_o david_n psal_n 32.3_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o adultery_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v peculiarly_a task_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o adultery_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a humiliation_n and_o may_v not_o think_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n countenance_n by_o blurt_a out_o a_o short_a prayer_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o gunshot_n as_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a avail_v not_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o fraught_v with_o hypocrisy_n such_o then_o as_o will_v be_v true_a repentant_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11.28_o that_o be_v inward_o weary_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o exclude_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o desire_v to_o apply_v the_o plaster_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o cure_v their_o wound_n second_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o profane-sensuall_a man_n will_v never_o be_v such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o philip._n 3.19_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o with_o esan_n gen._n 25.30_o will_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v their_o birthright_n three_o such_o as_o be_v only_o cast_v down_o with_o some_o hard_a exigent_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o distress_n but_o not_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3._o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2d_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o for_o none_o of_o these_o sort_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o course_n of_o repentance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v â—amed_v from_o their_o natural_a rebellion_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o have_v their_o spirit_n break_v to_o dust_n and_o even_o bring_v to_o confusion_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n and_o do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n hell_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o will_v the_o lord_n â—â—â—fort_n such_o do_v he_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o repent_v for_o to_o who_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v esay_n 61.1.2_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o captive_n so_o as_o he_o open_v no_o prison_n except_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o iron_n of_o satan_n neither_o can_v thou_o repent_v except_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o need_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n except_o thou_o feel_v a_o drought_n in_o thy_o soul_n like_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n comfort_v none_o but_o the_o abject_a seek_v none_o but_o the_o lose_v make_v wise_a none_o but_o fool_n justify_v none_o but_o sinner_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o find_v these_o want_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v vain_o deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v howbeit_o since_o repentance_n and_o weariness_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o christian_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o threefold_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o first_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o for_o the_o know_v of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v not_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v glory_n in_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o get_v letter_n to_o damascâ—s_n act_n 9.2_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o heart_n will_v make_v thing_n lawful_a by_o thy_o abuse_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o the_o flatter_a of_o thyself_o in_o too_o much_o liberty_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o curse_n that_o rest_v on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a acknowledgement_n that_o thou_o be_v sinful_a but_o thou_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o run_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o heaâ—y_o as_o they_o press_v i_o down_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n but_o sin_v exceed_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o so_o as_o for_o particular_a sin_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o aggravate_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o soul_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remember_v the_o wholâ—_n catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d as_o naaman_n do_v 2._o king_n 5.18_o who_o protest_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n thou_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o secret_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o thou_o haâ—â—_n pass_v over_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v think_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v force_v thou_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o point_n be_v sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v express_v zach._n 12.10_o as_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v pierce_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o even_o my_o sin_n
be_v the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v weep_v and_o cry_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o with_o david_n psal_n 6.6_o to_o wash_v our_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o so_o to_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o light_a than_o david_n that_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o any_o discomfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o have_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o not_o as_o in_o a_o pang_n that_o shall_v perplex_v we_o for_o the_o time_n but_o that_o we_o have_v daily_o rip_v and_o lay_v our_o heart_n naked_a before_o the_o lord_n then_o from_o hence_o spring_v forth_o the_o three_o fruit_n amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o repentance_n for_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a sin_n second_o in_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o ulurer_n be_v not_o restitution_n only_o but_o with_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.8_o to_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o before_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a for_o drunkard_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o combat_n of_o their_o cup_n but_o to_o forsake_v that_o company_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o call_n and_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o in_o affection_n to_o abhor_v it_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o as_o brief_o to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o christian_a duty_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o as_o a_o â—â—ately_a monarch_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o wonderful_a spiritual_a majesty_n by_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n first_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o whereupon_o gather_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n first_o of_o administratory_n providence_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n second_o of_o royal_a pre-eminence_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o in_o their_o beginning_n by_o imperfect_a sanctification_n when_o man_n translate_v &_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o confirm_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v the_o three_o full_o to_o be_v accomplish_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a glory_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o son_n his_o son_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n triumph_n in_o they_o both_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n settle_v and_o inthronize_a himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o any_o earthly_a throne_n prescribe_v we_o law_n within_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bound_v ourselves_o for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a first_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v second_o subject_n to_o obey_v three_o law_n to_o keep_v in_o awe_n four_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o now_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_n be_v subdue_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v into_o this_o first_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v assure_o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o kingdom_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v these_o be_v double_a first_o on_o earth_n second_o in_o hell_n on_o earth_n the_o reprobate_n be_v his_o subject_n their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o follow_v those_o wicked_a way_n be_v the_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o as_o in_o all_o those_o place_n bâ—â—_n they_o never_o so_o well_o polish_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o sufficiâ—â—â—_n power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v they_o â—or_a which_o have_v it_o notation_n or_o which_o have_v it_o in_o a_o counterfeit_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o whâ—â—â—_n have_v it_o sincere_o 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o do_v fly_v like_o dog_n to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n thâ—â—_n bring_v it_o in_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n set_v up_o and_o save_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a bird_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o unmerciful_a dives_fw-la now_o lie_v luk._n 16.24_o and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o refresh_v as_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o wherein_o after_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a pain_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n that_o have_v prepare_v another_o place_n for_o we_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v our_o way_n even_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o further_o observe_v though_o john_n baptist_n will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v yet_o it_o prove_v no_o ability_n or_o natural_a inclination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o do_v this_o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n it_o argue_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v for_o so_o much_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o not_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o meet_v with_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o that_o thereby_o may_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v rather_o increase_v they_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v grace_n in_o christ_n pardon_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o commandment_n know_v thou_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o not_o do_v it_o know_v thy_o condemnation_n in_o prayer_n and_o faith_n thou_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o conversion_n thou_o know_v where_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n know_v by_o who_o thou_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o albeit_o all_o commandment_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o command_v our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o command_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o our_o conversion_n three_o that_o command_v our_o perseverance_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v obedience_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o zach._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o joel_n 2.12_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v wrought_v observe_v ephraim_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v so_o deut._n 10.16_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v circumcise_v the_o
takeâ—_n from_o mercy_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o do_v not_o prostitute_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o faith_n nay_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o by_o this_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o christ_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o impute_v unto_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v the_o very_a same_o do_v faith_n apprehend_v for_o we_o do_v challenge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o law_n exact_v though_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o gain_v salvation_n by_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o gain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2d_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2d_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n second_o the_o law_n give_v no_o power_n to_o work_v that_o it_o command_v for_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v not_o frame_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o stone_n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6â—_n which_o prefigure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o command_v but_o first_o give_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o lord_n never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6.14_o let_v not_o say_v he_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o give_v power_n to_o amend_v three_o the_o law_n command_v work_n absolute_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n never_o exclude_v repentance_n the_o father_n ever_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a no_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v save_v continue_v such_o a_o one_o but_o always_o understand_v repentance_n come_v between_o stay_v the_o judgement_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n yet_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o virtue_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o that_o it_o can_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v blood_n &_o water_n joh._n 13.8_o must_v go_v together_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v never_o be_v disjoin_v now_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n will_v make_v we_o work_v &_o that_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o work_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n free_o shall_v gratify_v his_o bondman_n with_o liberty_n and_o he_o shall_v after_o preserve_v his_o master_n life_n by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o freedom_n for_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v still_o bond_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v after_o be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o freedom_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o deserve_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n second_o and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o our_o salvation_n promise_v and_o purchase_v to_o do_v well_o be_v nothing_o but_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o be_v save_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o have_v hope_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o must_v cleanse_v themselves_o not_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v but_o they_o have_v hope_n therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o not_o because_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o in_o mercy_n a_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o abraham_n do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n with_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o here_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o repent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v but_o we_o must_v amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o mind_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v that_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n note_v a_o near_a manifestation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n so_o great_a as_o john_n baptist_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o compare_v their_o person_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o prophet_n as_o excellent_o qualify_v as_o john_n nor_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o but_o foretell_v indefinite_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v john_n point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o ministry_n now_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n because_o he_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n whereas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o finger_n of_o this_o hand_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v with_o power_n to_o have_v die_v with_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v ascend_v with_o glory_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n let_v he_o arise_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v not_o at_o hand_n john_n 14.12_o again_o note_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n between_o john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n the_o after-commer_n for_o matt._n 4.17_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o then_o as_o they_o all_o work_n upon_o one_o foundation_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o speak_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o harbinger_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o press_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o john_n preach_v before_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o warrant_n whereby_o john_n be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v we_o note_v that_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v warrant_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v this_o of_o johns_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n in_o person_n howbeit_o in_o power_n of_o spirit_n i_o be_o yet_o look_v in_o esay_n 40.3_o my_o authority_n record_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o or_o that_o magistrate_n as_o a_o emperor_n duke_n chancellor_z and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o god_n have_v give_v man_n this_o freedom_n by_o the_o remnant_n and_o portion_n of_o reason_n abide_v in_o he_o to_o devise_v what_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n and_o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v by_o man_n erect_v so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o he_o abolish_v but_o
for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o every_o particular_a place_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v set_v down_o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o beautify_v with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n and_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v put_v down_o neither_o may_v other_o be_v add_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o not_o the_o pastorship_n without_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o most_o gross_a be_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v licence_v to_o baptize_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a answer_n to_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v be_v yet_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v no_o levite_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v though_o his_o intent_n be_v good_a and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o chro._n 26.20_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o claw_v off_o to_o his_o death_n for_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v then_o may_v these_o intruder_n upon_o the_o lord_n possession_n fear_v some_o plague_n to_o light_n on_o they_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o administer_v the_o supper_n as_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o equal_a dignity_n howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v john_n baptist_n show_v i_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commission_n of_o thy_o call_n second_o beside_o that_o thou_o must_v prove_v thy_o call_n warrant_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o come_v right_o by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v lawful_o convey_v it_o unto_o thyself_o as_o luk._n 3.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o john_n for_o to_o have_v this_o security_n be_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o the_o sasety_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o thou_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o as_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n 10.1_o joh._n 10.1_o therefore_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.6_o cry_v o_o lord_n i_o never_o thrust_v myself_o into_o this_o unthankful_a office_n but_o thou_o send_v i_o and_o thy_o wordwas_fw-mi as_o afire_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o patent_n of_o thy_o call_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v esteem_v thou_o but_o as_o offer_v thyself_o uncalled_a and_o then_o thou_o may_v labour_v among_o they_o unthanked_a for_o that_o esay_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o employment_n and_o of_o labour_n for_o preach_v come_v of_o praeco_n to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n in_o the_o market_n place_n so_o be_v they_o call_v trumpeter_n for_o that_o they_o must_v blow_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v and_o ring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n crier_n 5.4_o esa_n 4.11_o ezec._n 34.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v no_o tongue-tied_a fellow_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n then_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pilot._n they_o must_v be_v shepherd_n which_o in_o juda_n be_v fain_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n to_o preserve_v their_o flock_n from_o wolf_n watchman_n who_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o sloth_n the_o fort_n be_v surprise_v ambassador_n have_v a_o great_a message_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n angel_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o revel_v 3._o write_v unto_o the_o augell_n that_o be_v 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n workman_n because_o they_o be_v builder_n of_o man_n conscience_n steward_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o as_o john_n be_v to_o cry_v in_o his_o time_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o cry_v in_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o paul_n time_n 9.16_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o require_v of_o all_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o adiner_v timothy_n to_o preach_v instant_o so_o that_o as_o john_n as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v with_o vehemency_n so_o be_v we_o as_o pastor_n to_o cry_v the_o same_o cry_n for_o it_o never_o yet_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o nor_o enter_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n watchful_a over_o their_o life_n now_o some_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o celer_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v other_o be_v able_a but_o not_o will_v to_o be_v crier_n bringing_z other_o a_o sleep_n with_o their_o sloth_n upon_o who_o without_o repentance_n rest_v a_o woe_n into_o lerable_a to_o bear_v and_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v second_o observe_v here_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o john_n baptist_n john_n make_v that_o plain_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n what_o be_v that_o repent_v let_v the_o high_a mountain_n be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v let_v pride_n of_o life_n be_v abate_v let_v the_o low_a velleis_n be_v fill_v that_o be_v let_v despair_n be_v reject_v let_v crock_v thing_n be_v make_v straight_o that_o be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v rectify_v let_v the_o rough_a way_n be_v make_v smooth_a that_o be_v let_v thy_o swell_a affection_n be_v change_v now_o this_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v borrow_v from_o entertain_v of_o prince_n at_o their_o first_o coronation_n at_o which_o time_n all_o ordure_n be_v cleanse_v bridge_n repair_v the_o street_n pauâ—â—l_o harbinger_n go_v before_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n go_v off_o and_o every_o man_n be_v array_v in_o his_o best_a robe_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n expect_v such_o a_o transitory_a triumph_n for_o he_o require_v but_o this_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v his_o best_a harbour_n a_o spiritual_a entertainment_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a king_n last_o in_o this_o cry_n of_o johns_n observe_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v live_v far_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o base_a office_n and_o in_o this_o base_a place_n for_o his_o priestly_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n luk._n 1.13_o will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o rich_a portion_n yea_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v christ_n 3.28_o joh._n 3.28_o but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o share_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v he_o and_o attend_v on_o that_o duty_n the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o reward_n nor_o to_o cry_v for_o ambition_n though_o the_o harbinger_n must_v not_o lie_v without_o door_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o the_o high_a for_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o to_o gratify_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o swell_a word_n that_o themselves_o may_v enter_v in_o for_o if_o they_o cry_v to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o renown_n or_o preach_v in_o contention_n they_o may_v cry_v long_o enough_o they_o have_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admitation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n his_o attire_n and_o girdle_n be_v such_o as_o eliah_n do_v wear_v 2._o king_n
they_o confess_v not_o each_o one_o their_o particular_a private_a slip_n and_o infirmity_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o special_a remedy_n whereas_o luk._n 3.13.14_o he_o labour_v to_o prevent_v only_o the_o abuse_n in_o their_o general_a call_n as_o for_o soldier_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o to_o offer_v no_o violence_n nor_o to_o accuse_v any_o false_o &_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n five_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a confession_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o seven_o year_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v he_o now_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n here_o learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o auditory_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unsavoury_a than_o always_o to_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v for_o according_a to_o the_o inordinate_a walk_n of_o some_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o reprove_v open_o for_o herod_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n mat._n 14.4_o must_v be_v tell_v open_o of_o his_o incest_n and_o though_o bethel_n be_v the_o king_n chapel_n amos_n must_v tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7.11_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o clothe_v his_o minister_n with_o wisdom_n and_o with_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appropriate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o particular_a sin_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o bershemi_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o corinth_n be_v some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 11.30_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n that_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o lay_v but_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o viper_n that_o will_v ear_n up_o and_o devour_v their_o mother_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a reprehension_n to_o they_o wherewith_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o blemish_v for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v not_o they_o second_o observe_v here_o as_o johns_n wisdom_n â—â—de_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n so_o his_o godly_a resolution_n whereby_o he_o dare_v challenge_v these_o great_a man_n which_o be_v repute_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o special_a leader_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n spare_v they_o not_o and_o to_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d esay_n speak_v what_o ever_o it_o cost_v thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o be_v shameless_a of_o their_o fault_n whereupon_o esay_n 50.6_o say_v i_o hâ—â—â—_n give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o have_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n as_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o john_n in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n not_o mild_o peswade_v they_o but_o eager_o and_o bitter_o rebuke_v they_o give_v they_o their_o most_o just_a title_n as_o brood_n of_o viper_n not_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n know_v elihu_n his_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d job_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 32.22_o job_n 32.22_o that_o man_n can_v man_n give_v to_o title_n that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o call_v a_o fool_n a_o wiseman_n nor_o a_o sadduce_v other_o than_o a_o serpent_n three_o note_n he_o reprove_v they_o because_o it_o be_v provable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o gross_a abuser_n they_o be_v of_o moses_n chair_n carry_v a_o great_a and_o goodly_a show_n of_o external_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o people_n so_o as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o discover_v their_o pestilent_a hypocrisy_n hereupon_o christ_n be_v enforce_v to_o do_v the_o like_a mat._n 23._o call_v then_o paint_a tomb_n fair_a to_o sight_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v disgrace_v among_o the_o people_n the_o people_n can_v not_o turne-their_a heart_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o blear_v their_o eye_n he_o 〈◊〉_d fain_o to_o use_v these_o word_n of_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n of_o they_o again_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n obseâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o except_v not_o only_o against_o these_o that_o come_v to_o heâ—â—â—_n he_o but_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o two_o order_n here_o name_v though_o they_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o soul_n 23.8_o math._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o be_v viperous_o mind_v against_o the_o gospel_n euâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o same_o poisâ—â—_n of_o their_o heart_n common_a against_o the_o true_a professor_n howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_o distract_v in_o faction_n and_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o even_o the_o prince_n of_o thâ—_n earth_n though_o otherwise_o divide_v among_o themselves_o will_v yâ—â—â—_n join_v hand_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v not_o discourage_v we_o both_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v here_o will_v by_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v their_o poison_n before_o they_o cast_v it_o and_o likewise_o as_o asa_n say_v 2._o chron._n 14.11_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v again_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n so_o sharp_o take_v they_o up_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a as_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o live_v for_o thus_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o make_v fair_a monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v their_o remembrance_n but_o christ_n matth._n 23.33_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v only_a monument_n of_o their_o father_n cruelty_n in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n without_o sincerity_n think_v that_o god_n thought_n be_v like_o we_o as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o that_o possess_v and_o dazzle_v the_o bodily_a eye_n whereas_o he_o ponder_v the_o step_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o only_o make_v the_o action_n pure_a or_o unclean_a therefore_o saint_n john_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o sound_v the_o vast_a bottom_n of_o their_o filthy_a fowl_n they_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o overgrow_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o break_v out_o into_o admiration_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v at_o the_o last_o pursue_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o conscience_n tender_a and_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o our_o outward_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n nor_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 18.28_o 1._o kin_n 18.28_o that_o shall_v go_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o protect_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o that_o one_o god_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o that_o shall_v be_v accept_v further_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o abominable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v man_n into_o beast_n as_o resemble_v they_o in_o their_o quality_n and_o thus_o daâ—id_v ps_n 32._o to_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n more_o odious_a he_o compare_v man_n to_o horse_n and_o mule_n the_o mule_n if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v will_v take_v his_o rider_n in_o his_o tooth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o horse_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o rider_n will_v give_v he_o a_o kind_a farewell_n with_o his_o heel_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v just_a complaint_n of_o this_o it_o be_v now_o when_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o jadish_a quality_n that_o hardly_o can_v the_o minister_n sit_v in_o his_o saddle_n sometime_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n as_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o psal_n 22.16_o to_o dog_n
58.6_o psal_n 58.6_o and_o psal_n 59.6_o so_o paul_n call_v false_a teacher_n dog_n snarl_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v swine_n to_o disgrace_v the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n nature_n sometime_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o bear_n rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n sometime_o for_o their_o boldness_n to_o wolf_n as_o mat._n 10._o christ_n say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n which_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v among_o man_n sometime_o to_o bull_n psalm_n 22._o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n seek_v to_o devour_v i_o sometime_o to_o wild_a boar_n as_o david_n pray_v o_o lord_n set_v a_o hedge_n before_o thy_o vineyard_n for_o fear_n of_o wild_a boar_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n sometime_o for_o the_o subtlety_n they_o be_v term_v fox_n as_o christ_n say_v gore_v that_o fox_n speak_v of_o herod_n that_o i_o will_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o sometime_o to_o horseleech_n prou._n 30.15_o which_o have_v two_o daughter_n that_o cry_v bring_v bring_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cruelty_n so_o psal_n 22._o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v call_v unicorn_n and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v name_v viper_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v which_o make_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n with_o so_o unholy_a heart_n thus_o doâ—â—_n sin_n strange_o change_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v man_n when_o the_o lord_n hâ—â—â—_n give_v they_o over_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o one_o beak_n but_o of_o all_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ape_n as_o envious_a as_o serpent_n and_o as_o venomous_a as_o adder_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v come_v and_o state_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n in_o his_o congregation_n have_v never_o commune_v with_o their_o heart_n before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 7.9_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n auburne_a incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o nay_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o himself_o protest_v esa_n 66._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o esteem_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mâ—â—_n for_o though_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v by_o conm_v to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o a_o pharisaical_a heart_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vengeance_n and_o hasten_v thy_o destruction_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o plain_o and_o precise_o john_n do_v stand_v upon_o a_o open_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v he_o mean_v well_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n that_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n so_o as_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n measure_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o man_n may_v see_v our_o heart_n through_o our_o hand_n since_o then_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o man_n and_o manifest_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n show_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n let_v we_o weigh_v our_o step_n that_o they_o may_v be_v straight_o watch_v over_o our_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a pass_v nothing_o through_o our_o finger_n that_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o measure_v out_o our_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o religious_a love_n and_o say_v not_o with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n before_o deliver_v namely_o the_o godly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n john_n make_v unto_o these_o false_a heart_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v amend_v their_o life_n second_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v of_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n imply_v and_o answer_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.6.7_o namely_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v away_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v confute_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o double_a seed_n there_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n first_o general_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v account_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n the_o second_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o seed_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v malach._n 1.2_o be_v not_o esau_n jacobs_n brother_n yet_o have_v i_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n whereby_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o general_a so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o all_o israel_n differ_v from_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a whereupon_o gather_v that_o if_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v and_o bereave_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v stand_v upon_o any_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o have_v be_v fulfil_v if_o ten_o only_o have_v be_v save_v for_o the_o scripture_n go_v only_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n not_o of_o all_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n before_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o cut_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v challenge_v this_o assoon_o as_o any_o to_o be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o ishmael_n the_o elder_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o as_o god_n declare_v his_o purpose_n by_o distinguish_v they_o at_o first_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o new_o make_v while_o abraham_n himself_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v but_o two_o son_n and_o lest_o this_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v except_v against_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disparagement_n in_o their_o birth_n israel_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n take_v say_v the_o apostle_n esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n yea_o bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n it_o be_v esau_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a both_o of_o they_o circumcise_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o esau_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 25_o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n his_o servitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n also_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n who_o to_o glorify_v and_o who_o to_o reject_v second_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o
give_v up_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o profit_v not_o by_o that_o one_o light_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o make_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v thus_o sharp_o charge_v and_o reproove_v for_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n at_o these_o few_o sermon_n of_o one_o john_n baptist_n much_o more_o may_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o present_a destruction_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sound_n of_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retire_v from_o our_o own_o way_n that_o after_o so_o much_o dress_n and_o prune_v and_o lop_n have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o full_a year_n of_o peace_n and_o year_n of_o preach_v and_o plenty_n and_o yet_o continue_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v here_o begin_v judgement_n second_o learn_v how_o faithful_o john_n execute_v and_o perform_v his_o ministry_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o malachy_n chap._n 4._o to_o preach_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n both_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o this_o one_o sermon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dehort_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o forerunner_n that_o we_o have_v weapon_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v despair_v after_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n saint_n fulfil_v but_o we_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o work_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o be_v servant_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o as_o child_n we_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o inheritance_n buy_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v so_o we_o strive_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o account_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n for_o he_o love_v a_o free_a giver_n and_o hate_v constrain_v subjection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horror_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o that_o curse_n we_o have_v incur_v this_o be_v that_o contain_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o relent_v and_o thy_o hand_n to_o tremble_v to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o wickedness_n than_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o gibber_v or_o the_o ghastly_a show_n of_o death_n make_v one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o now_o pardon_v and_o advance_v unto_o high_a place_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v this_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o commit_v treason_n again_o and_o nothing_o else_o nay_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v rest_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o shall_v most_o forcible_o persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o loyalty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o other_o to_o move_v we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o and_o wash_v because_o we_o be_v already_o purify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n again_o three_o note_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v escape_v and_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v well_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a fruit_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o can_v be_v good_a except_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n be_v a_o good_a work_n why_o be_o not_o i_o a_o good_a man_n 7.21_o matt._n 12.28_o joh._n 7.21_o so_o as_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o no_o person_n can_v please_v without_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart_n where_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o then_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n erroneous_a in_o religion_n shall_v produce_v a_o good_a work_n externall_n righteousness_n and_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o vizard_n that_o blear_v many_o man_n eye_n and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v honest_a as_o well_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o they_o that_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a wretch_n to_o see_v to_o he_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v god_n a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o for_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o can_v except_v against_o his_o life_n nay_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o â—_o philip._n 3._o â—_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o after_o he_o be_v call_v he_o account_v all_o his_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n the_o heathen_a shall_v condemn_v both_o we_o and_o they_o who_o by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n live_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v sober_o without_o exception_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o already_o damn_v for_o first_o we_o must_v be_v good_a by_o grace_n and_o be_v adopt_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v good_a and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o ezec._n 15.3_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v better_a than_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o bear_v not_o grape_n for_o the_o oak_n be_v good_a for_o timber_n and_o every_o tree_n may_v serve_v for_o some_o good_a use_n but_o the_o farment_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cluster_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o papist_n be_v good_a as_o oak_n to_o build_v monastery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o house_n and_o place_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a protestant_n and_o professor_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a vine_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v a_o work_n to_o be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v good_a both_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o right_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v honour_n further_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o good_a fruit_n let_v we_o know_v what_o bad_a fruit_n be_v which_o be_v double_a first_o sin_n in_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o adultery_n be_v absolute_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o second_o sin_n by_o circumstance_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n 23.5_o matt._n 23.5_o only_o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pray_v and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v what_o himself_n command_v esay_n 66._o if_o it_o be_v not_o doâ—â—_n with_o that_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sight_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n not_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o action_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o action_n which_o stain_v the_o whole_a a_o hagg._n 2.13_o if_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v the_o holy_a flesh_n the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a flesh_n make_v not_o other_o flesh_n holy_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o further_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o zacheus_n luk._n 19_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v no_o poller_n or_o robber_n of_o
be_v but_o the_o harbinger_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n he_o proclaim_v yea_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o do_v he_o the_o base_a service_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n this_o be_v a_o prover_n be_v take_v from_o those_o country_n where_o traveller_n go_v in_o the_o heat_n all_o day_n do_v accustom_v at_o their_o journeys_n end_n to_o have_v a_o servant_n attendant_n to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o abase_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n second_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o first_o note_n that_o john_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o baptism_n he_o administer_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o minister_v nor_o his_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n with_o they_o as_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o work_v visible_o with_o water_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v supernatural_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n less_o effectual_a than_o this_o of_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d postle_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o manifestation_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o that_o as_o john_n be_v plaâ—â—_n then_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o minister_n more_o plain_a than_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o speech_n a_o christ_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o ministery_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o weakness_n and_o at_o nooâ—â—_n day_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o child_n as_o in_o a_o man_n and_o no_o other_o baptism_n in_o substance_n now_o then_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n but_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v the_o caluinist_n for_o make_v johns_n baptism_n comparable_a with_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n say_v they_o do_v not_o remit_v sin_n but_o he_o only_o baptize_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o neither_o of_o their_o baptism_n there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o only_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o aâ—â—led_v nothing_o but_o the_o effieacy_n be_v in_o seal_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o many_o have_v outward_o that_o sign_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o if_o that_o do_v but_o secure_a the_o soul_n upon_o a_o inward_a belief_n much_o more_o be_v baptism_n now_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n again_o if_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o same_o with_o johns_n so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v any_o of_o they_o give_v any_o more_o than_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o john_n say_v they_o baptize_v only_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v 4._o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o repentance_n without_o remission_n no_o for_o be_v promise_v both_o together_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o person_n both_o together_o again_o if_o this_o baptism_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o johns_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o do_v not_o christ_n sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o christ_n alone_o do_v purge_v the_o soul_n second_o learn_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a seal_n for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v magnify_v outward_a mean_n and_o the_o man_n as_o instrument_n as_o that_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o save_v soul_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v onesimus_n in_o the_o faith_n philemon_n 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o chap._n 1._o and_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v show_v what_o either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o mean_v separately_z and_o apart_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o then_o either_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wonderful_o debase_v as_o paul_n can_v but_o plant_v apollo_n can_v but_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n here_o paul_n be_v nothing_o 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o internal_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o external_a for_o whensoever_o these_o be_v either_o oppose_v by_o compare_v or_o compare_v by_o oppose_v than_o all_o be_v in_o god_n for_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o of_o those_o that_o help_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o there_o be_v some_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o bread_n to_o nourish_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v power_n of_o generation_n in_o man_n to_o beget_v but_o to_o awake_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o minister_n person_n or_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n separately_z he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perishable_a breath_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lydiaes_n heart_n be_v open_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v the_o same_o voice_n of_o man_n sound_v into_o the_o same_o ear_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o baptism_n for_o himself_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o powreon_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v but_o natural_a which_o can_v but_o wet_a the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convey_v any_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n work_v something_o and_o be_v they_o not_o operatorious_a to_o work_v some_o change_n as_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n it_o can_v make_v the_o bread_n to_o alter_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v first_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v break_v bread_n for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v amaze_v in_o behold_v the_o sign_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o bread_n nor_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o coney_n any_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o have_v than_o be_v all_o regenerate_v that_o receive_v they_o and_o sometime_o regeneration_n precede_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o sometime_o it_o follow_v baptism_n as_o in_o child_n and_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o water_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n then_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o water_n shall_v ever_o remain_v sanctify_v which_o we_o see_v contrary_a for_o it_o do_v putrify_v like_o common_a water_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o consecratour_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o effectual_o offer_v to_o simon_n magus_n and_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o same_o sun_n shn_v to_o all_o though_o some_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n further_o observe_v and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v dvos_fw-la totos_fw-la baptismos_fw-la two_o whole_a baptism_n one_o of_o johns_n another_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o one_o whole_a baptism_n two_o part_n as_o of_o one_o whole_a man_n we_o make_v two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n one_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n a_o circumcision_n with_o the_o hand_n cut_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v they_o two_o thâ—_n god_n
yield_v to_o eliah_n and_o not_o eliah_n to_o ahab_n there_o be_v execrable_a cruelty_n commit_v on_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o christ_n but_o herod_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v never_o so_o much_o blood_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o floor_n clean_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o chaff_n which_o fill_v the_o floor_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o have_v no_o sound_a grain_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v they_o persecute_v he_o and_o cry_v hang_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 27.22_o mat._n 27.22_o so_o as_o their_o intention_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v that_o no_o excuse_n for_o than_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v blameless_a for_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n now_o if_o they_o that_o stand_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v and_o like_v not_o that_o any_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o chaff_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o all_o be_v well_o what_o can_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n here_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o chaff_n in_o our_o church_n and_o so_o little_a good_a grain_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o belli-god_n it_o be_v stuff_v how_o disguise_a man_n be_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o excessive_a in_o usury_n which_o be_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o spot_n 2.13_o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o but_o as_o the_o bile_n and_o ulcer_n of_o egypt_n yea_o so_o much_o bite_a gain_n reign_v among_o we_o as_o have_v make_v no_o more_o friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n then_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n such_o whoredom_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v hide_v it_o nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v it_o but_o do_v cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o their_o child_n baptize_v that_o be_v worse_a than_o sodomite_n which_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v be_v now_o in_o hell_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o want_n of_o fan_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n have_v only_o a_o man_n set_v over_o they_o that_o can_v give_v no_o one_o word_n to_o separate_v but_o only_o read_v bare_a service_n and_o stint_a prayer_n which_o can_v make_v no_o manifest_a separation_n but_o of_o open_a recusant_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v well_o be_v quiet_a because_o the_o word_n never_o blow_v among_o they_o and_o till_o the_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o can_v the_o wild_a ass_n bray_v if_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o the_o ox_n low_o if_o he_o have_v fodder_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n show_v himself_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v 6.5_o job_n 6.5_o and_o his_o vizard_n take_v off_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o make_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n so_o harden_v it_o as_o he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o like_a to_o this_o fan_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o blow_v he_o away_o unless_o he_o be_v substantial_o root_v in_o religion_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v fan_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n they_o huckster_v and_o temper_v of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o for_o balacâ—s_n offer_v of_o preferment_n and_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o crucify_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o preach_v of_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o meekness_n to_o bring_v consolation_n to_o other_o and_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o verbal_a for_o their_o life_n do_v real_o confute_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n a_o three_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o this_o floor_n be_v because_o although_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yet_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o hedge_v in_o with_o discipline_n for_o if_o man_n live_v wicked_o unless_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o restrain_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v determine_v so_o as_o except_v there_o be_v some_o special_a good_a inclination_n in_o some_o few_o for_o the_o multitude_n preach_v do_v no_o good_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o good_a scholar_n that_o will_v learn_v without_o discipling_n &_o he_o a_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v refrain_v from_o sin_n by_o bare_a preach_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v the_o special_a farm_n for_o this_o floor_n but_o then_o be_v it_o most_o powerful_a if_o it_o have_v discipline_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o authority_n to_o countenance_v it_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o floor_n must_v be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o wheat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o this_o can_v be_v till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o peculiar_a place_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a purge_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o particular_a the_o other_o universal_a that_o purge_v that_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v first_o the_o separate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o second_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o but_o be_v unworthy_a as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o can_v render_v no_o find_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o teach_v but_o like_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a professor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o floor_n without_o feel_v some_o smart_n for_o his_o negligence_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n if_o a_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o promise_v reformation_n his_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n unless_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n by_o other_o which_o must_v do_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o child_n from_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o parent_n again_o where_o his_o education_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a for_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v if_o after_o they_o break_v out_o into_o any_o enormous_a sin_n such_o chaff_n must_v be_v separate_a for_o no_o unclean_a liver_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v none_o such_o or_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o continue_v senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o harbour_v none_o but_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o present_a and_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o that_o permit_v they_o sin_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o bread_n of_o child_n unto_o dog_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a inn_n where_o he_o may_v buy_v any_o thing_n for_o money_n but_o he_o must_v do_v as_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n do_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a man_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o the_o temple_n second_o as_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o see_v himself_o debar_v and_o disfranchise_v from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o his_o abdication_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o humility_n 3.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.2_o 2._o thess_n 3.14_o whereby_o his_o soul_n
may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o will_v stand_v abash_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o christian_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whereas_o now_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o bring_v he_o a_o sleep_n in_o it_o and_o hardly_o he_o come_v to_o repentance_n three_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o for_o who_o will_v suffer_v a_o leprous_a man_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o child_n and_o this_o animate_v and_o embolden_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o impunity_n and_o many_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o scab_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v god_n in_o the_o law_n abhor_v leper_n and_o must_v no_o man_n that_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n a_o month_n after_o and_o shall_v not_o whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n be_v a_o cause_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n compare_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lump_n to_o the_o multitude_n the_o leaven_n to_o maliciousness_n and_o filthiness_n the_o unleavened_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o must_v separate_v all_o that_o be_v leaven_a in_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n that_o not_o only_o every_o peculiar_a man_n may_v be_v blameless_a but_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clean_o come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n for_o since_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o our_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o impurity_n wherefore_o let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v in_o sacrilege_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v and_o answer_v the_o church_n at_o thy_o peril_n thou_o must_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v for_o no_o man_n may_v command_v thou_o to_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n speak_v of_o unable_a man_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v not_o thou_o say_v paul_n thy_o hand_n on_o he_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o new_o enter_v and_o but_o step_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o threshold_n but_o now_o man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o corrigible_a as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v now_o more_o grow_v and_o sturdy_a in_o sin_n then_o before_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o due_o execute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v so_o now_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sword_n also_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v few_o offence_n when_o they_o have_v less_o mean_n to_o purge_v they_o for_o they_o can_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n only_o and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v return_v again_o to_o the_o infidel_n far_o great_a beauty_n may_v be_v look_v for_o now_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o some_o great_a mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n 2._o &_o 3._o do_v multiply_v exceed_o have_v the_o magistrate_n not_o against_o they_o though_o not_o with_o they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o flourish_v now_o have_v the_o christian_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bind_v their_o body_n who_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o no_o true_a church_n where_o this_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v not_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o some_o stranger_n beside_o child_n be_v receive_v and_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n infect_v by_o a_o little_a leaven_n god_n forbid_v only_o we_o say_v the_o leaven_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_a and_o the_o incestuous_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o thaâ—_n eat_v the_o passeover_n must_v have_v none_o come_v to_o it_o that_o have_v eat_v leaven_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o that_o be_v have_v no_o familiatity_n with_o he_o much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o little_a doubt_n but_o david_n will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n wish_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o be_v zacharie_n any_o whit_n pollute_v by_o pray_v and_o scrifice_v with_o the_o filthy_a pharisee_n or_o annaes_n prayer_n less_o available_a because_o many_o swine_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n say_v paul_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o be_v contentious_a 1._o cor._n 11.16_o but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o and_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n to_o who_o speak_v john_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n but_o afterward_o they_o prove_v swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v moses_n chair_n though_o they_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n the_o floor_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o take_v in_o vain_a unless_o man_n be_v open_o forswear_v 5.33_o mat._n 5.33_o and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v advance_v by_o simony_n christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v and_o labour_v only_o to_o remove_v these_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o father_n institution_n but_o now_o with_o we_o since_o this_o long_o vent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v so_o close_o about_o the_o prince_n mouth_n as_o that_o she_o can_v hardly_o breathe_v in_o the_o wholesome_a air_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o a_o better_a separation_n but_o the_o fan_n of_o fiery_a trial_n that_o if_o wind_n will_v not_o do_v it_o persecution_n may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o dross_n that_o can_v be_v scatter_v by_o blast_n must_v be_v consume_v with_o burn_a now_o when_o the_o floor_n be_v clean_a and_o sweep_v within_o the_o church_n then_o be_v there_o another_o cleanse_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o universal_a particular_a when_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n die_v and_o such_o as_o they_o die_v such_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v fall_v there_o it_o lie_v universal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o not_o only_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v blow_v away_o but_o even_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n shall_v be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n for_o open_a offender_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o here_o by_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n garner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o damnation_n be_v preach_v but_o for_o fashion_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o some_o obedience_n for_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o let_v belzebub_n be_v save_v if_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o let_v judas_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n if_o none_o shall_v go_v thither_o nay_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v adjourn_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o judas_n own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27.5_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v full_o furnish_v and_o in_o all_o such_o house_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o must_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o prepare_v to_o glory_n some_o to_o destruction_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n rom._n 9.23_o appeareth_z that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n some_o shall_v be_v damn_v
that_o of_o angel_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v and_o finite_a and_o it_o be_v no_o vicious_a or_o blame-worthy_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o man_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o further_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o anoint_v he_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v challenge_v any_o call_n from_o god_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n be_v also_o in_o the_o inferior_a member_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o a_o man_n to_o usurp_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n from_o man_n so_o be_v iâ—_n high_a presumption_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o except_o with_o the_o outward_a calling_n he_o can_v show_v the_o inward_a seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o this_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o water_n and_o if_o he_o pretend_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o show_v some_o competent_a sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v it_o second_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n where_o note_n first_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o shape_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o the_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o in_o a_o shape_n for_o it_o have_v a_o real_a and_o a_o bodily_a be_v and_o substance_n and_o the_o word_n shape_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n as_o god_n and_o so_o not_o visible_a in_o himself_o but_o true_o represent_v in_o the_o dove_n all_o sign_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o represent_v of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o act_n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o the_o rush_a wind_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o like_o a_o cleave_a tongue_n which_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o all_o three_o like_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o waste_v man_n filthiness_n and_o here_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o testify_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o harmlesnesse_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o peace_n of_o such_o a_o dove_n like_o simplicity_n 12.20_o esa_n 42.2_o mat._n 12.20_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n and_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o heart_n as_o not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n here_o further_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n blow_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n appear_v fearful_a lightning_n aâ—â—_n dreadful_a thunder_a exod._n 19.16_o so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o moses_n himself_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v fearful_a to_o testify_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a threat_n but_o by_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o still_o and_o a_o familiar_a voice_n will_v call_v man_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o anguish_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o mild_a dove_n he_o allure_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o whereupon_o if_o any_o man_n do_v bleed_v that_o he_o have_v wound_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v groan_v with_o sigh_n unspekeable_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o even_o to_o this_o day_n a_o dove_n the_o least_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o refuse_v for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n to_o save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v quicken_v and_o cherish_v it_o which_o may_v comfort_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o for_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o return_n with_o the_o lose_a son_n luk._n 15.20_o and_o have_v not_o depose_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o compassion_n now_o if_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d terrify_v 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n allure_v we_o if_o pipe_v will_v not_o make_v we_o dance_v nor_o weep_v will_v make_v we_o repent_v than_o this_o be_v our_o condemnation_n that_o this_o meek_a dove_n be_v not_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v three_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o john_n can_v call_v the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o discernible_a nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v again_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o no_o place_n circumscribe_v can_v be_v discern_v how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o john_n see_v he_o we_o most_o understand_v they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n he_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n persuade_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n singualr_n and_o extraordinary_a again_o he_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n descend_v but_o the_o dove_n which_o do_v real_o signify_v that_o as_o very_o and_o true_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a upon_o he_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dove_n as_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o behold_v that_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o dove_n or_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o substantial_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o dove_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o like_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o bound_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v then_o every_o where_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o present_a as_o in_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o there_o as_o in_o no_o place_n so_o much_o and_o it_o must_v be_v intend_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o of_o no_o essential_a presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a give_v of_o the_o thing_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o as_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bread_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o local_a presence_n or_o absence_n that_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o give_v it_o but_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n can_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v john_n 6.31_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o not_o present_a but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n so_o as_o christ_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o be_v manifest_v but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o in_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v eat_v christ_n so_o in_o the_o water_n the_o conscience_n be_v wash_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o blood_n transfuse_v with_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_o there_o as_o this_o dove_n do_v testify_v christ_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o
agony_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v compassionate_o respect_v we_o because_o he_o in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o hard_a encounter_n according_a to_o that_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o israelite_n remember_v thou_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n experience_n of_o affliction_n make_v man_n more_o merciful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.2_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o heb._n 12.3_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thus_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v weary_v nor_o to_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n both_o because_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n learned_a obedience_n and_o also_o because_o he_o in_o our_o suffering_n will_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o weight_n lest_o it_o overpresse_v we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o second_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n overcome_v by_o flesh_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o victorious_o conquer_v through_o he_o if_o with_o patience_n we_o persevere_v for_o herein_o have_v christ_n recover_v what_o adam_n lose_v who_o receive_v concupiscence_n by_o satan_n temptation_n but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o as_o great_a temptation_n as_o ever_o adam_n be_v overcome_v further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o consider_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o both_o be_v since_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o both_o join_v in_o this_o one_o action_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o temptation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o devil_n tempt_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n give_v not_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o devil_n 4.27_o ephes_n 4.27_o for_o he_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o kindle_v thy_o wrath_n which_o be_v murder_v two_o way_n first_o either_o in_o the_o unjust_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o immoderate_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o as_o a_o external_a instrument_n work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n second_o one_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n come_v lay_v thy_o lot_n with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n 1.14_o prou._n 1.14_o allure_a other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o temptation_n without_o our_o heart_n but_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1.14_o go_v to_o a_o three_o cause_n every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o another_o provoke_v we_o by_o and_o satan_n work_v upon_o namely_o our_o own_o pronenesie_n and_o pregnancy_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v in_o our_o breast_n so_o as_o ever_o we_o must_v charge_v and_o challenge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o every_o temptation_n be_v either_o from_o a_o outward_a provocation_n or_o inward_a instigation_n or_o both_o four_o god_n tempt_v not_o only_o to_o try_v what_o strength_n we_o have_v to_o use_v prosperity_n with_o sobriety_n and_o adversity_n with_o patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o though_o by_o this_o he_o do_v manifest_a what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o inward_a mind_n but_o these_o other_o inward_a solicitation_n come_v not_o without_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o tempt_v jame_v 1.13_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n two_o way_n first_o towards_o the_o elect_a then_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n towards_o these_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o sin_n past_a may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n and_o not_o as_o any_o evil_a author_n for_o to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n be_v but_o justice_n with_o god_n as_o god_n will_v that_o absalon_n shall_v plague_v his_o father_n by_o commit_v incest_n 16.22_o 2._o sam._n 16.22_o to_o bring_v david_n to_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n not_o that_o he_o will_v it_o as_o adultery_n but_o as_o a_o just_a plague_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o to_o convert_v his_o servant_n david_n now_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n let_v the_o reins_n loose_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v their_o strength_n and_o his_o own_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o by_o this_o be_v make_v know_v what_o excellent_a grace_n job_n have_v receive_v 2.10_o job_n 2.10_o when_o by_o his_o extremity_n and_o anguish_v he_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o refine_v which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v hide_v even_o as_o the_o pilot_n can_v show_v his_o cunning_n but_o in_o a_o storm_n nor_o a_o man_n his_o valour_n but_o in_o a_o combat_n so_o david_n be_v by_o affliction_n bring_v low_a 32.3_o psal_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v the_o rich_a mercy_n in_o his_o recovery_n that_o all_o his_o child_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v the_o same_o mercy_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n if_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n of_o repentance_n so_o as_o temptation_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o discover_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o or_o their_o own_o want_n if_o they_o relent_v partly_o to_o heal_v their_o pride_n partly_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v not_o think_v of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v know_v that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o a_o bleed_a heart_n the_o lord_n send_v compassion_n satan_n tempt_v adam_n to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonour_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n damnation_n adam_n tempt_v himself_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o as_o he_o think_v shall_v make_v he_o god_n god_n try_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o justice_n in_o thereprobate_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fall_n god_n have_v be_v neither_o just_a in_o condemn_v some_o nor_o merciful_a in_o save_v other_o so_o here_o christ_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v tempt_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o satan_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o head_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o advantage_n sathan_n take_v by_o christ_n fast_n understand_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o his_o abstinence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o such_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n like_o a_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o humane_a desire_n the_o papist_n from_o hence_n do_v draw_v the_o institution_n of_o lent_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o as_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n so_o must_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a miracle_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 6.51_o john_n 20.26_o mark_n 6.51_o command_v the_o wind_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o must_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o these_o taste_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o obedience_n his_o patience_n his_o love_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o meekness_n not_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n these_o thing_n let_v we_o imitate_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v no_o more_o imitable_a for_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v to_o abstinence_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n fast_v have_v no_o stomach_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abstain_v have_v stomach_n again_o in_o all_o this_o time_n
i_o to_o have_v i_o use_v my_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o discern_v thy_o subtlety_n and_o to_o do_v this_o thou_o require_v shall_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o my_o father_n nor_o any_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o satan_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n second_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n sathan_n take_v to_o tempt_v he_o namely_o his_o hunger_n second_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o food_n be_v hungry_a where_o learn_v that_o satan_n espi_v all_o advantage_n where_o and_o when_o he_o may_v find_v we_o best_o and_o he_o use_v our_o present_a infirmity_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fit_a coal_n to_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n withal_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v never_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o steal_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o nor_o beggar_n to_o purchase_v because_o they_o want_v nor_o private_a man_n to_o pervert_v justice_n because_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o place_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a some_o be_v tempt_v by_o sickness_n to_o impatience_n by_o health_n to_o forget_v god_n by_o youth_n to_o embrace_v liberty_n and_o by_o age_n to_o love_v riches_n by_o fullness_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o god_n some_o by_o penury_n to_o distrust_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o some_o be_v move_v to_o revenge_v by_o be_v disgrace_v and_o some_o to_o work_v mischief_n by_o be_v flatter_v therefore_o we_o must_v correct_v such_o imperfection_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n unto_o satan_n lest_o upon_o our_o unwatchfulnesse_n we_o be_v surprise_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o something_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v untempted_a and_o since_o temptation_n come_v on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o weapon_n on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o observe_v a_o double_a drift_n in_o satan_n first_o to_o drive_v christ_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n because_o of_o his_o present_a exigent_n and_o want_n second_o upon_o this_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o use_v a_o preposterous_a miracle_n against_o god_n glory_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o leave_v the_o particular_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o member_n be_v not_o afflict_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n 73.13.14.15_o psal_n 73.13.14.15_o the_o great_a man_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v mighty_o shake_v with_o this_o when_o he_o see_v god_n child_n live_v so_o miserable_o and_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosperous_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ch_z 12.1_o desire_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o burst_v forth_o with_o wonder_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v they_o be_v plant_v and_o they_o grow_v where_o as_o the_o godly_a lead_v a_o life_n fraught_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o job_n friend_n that_o be_v so_o strange_o afflict_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n enemy_n job._n 8.20_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v measure_v by_o outward_a blessing_n the_o ungodly_a have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v for_o they_o wear_v pride_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o chain_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o extortion_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n their_o face_n shine_v say_v jeremy_n and_o their_o plant_n be_v safe_o root_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o child_n be_v like_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o like_o olive_n branch_n at_o a_o furnish_v table_n they_o see_v their_o house_n establish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o child_n child_n nay_o all_o thing_n fare_v well_o with_o they_o their_o cow_n calu_v and_o cast_v not_o their_o hearâ—â—_n come_v in_o and_o out_o with_o daily_a plenty_n so_o as_o with_o they_o every_o thing_n prosper_v by_o a_o proportionable_a kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o they_o die_v like_o lamb_n and_o pass_v away_o far_o man_n comfortable_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o god_n child_n for_o they_o die_v not_o languish_o or_o as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n sudden_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o and_o their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o job_n describe_v their_o cogitation_n say_v they_o regard_v not_o chap._n 21.15_o the_o almighty_a but_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o david_n psal_n 7.5_o sheâ—â—â—_n that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v free_o through_o the_o earth_n not_o fear_v mâ—â—_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beginner_n aâ—_n his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v but_o worm_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o creep_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o care_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v for_o their_o body_n poor_a for_o their_o credit_n despise_v and_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v many_o combat_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v oft_o so_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o as_o they_o doubt_v beside_o these_o misery_n they_o sustain_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o by_o their_o name_n that_o never_o see_v they_o by_o their_o face_n and_o beside_o this_o amid_o these_o wave_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o by_o satan_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n abject_a of_o the_o world_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n which_o wound_v their_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n these_o sea_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o overflow_v thou_o which_o sting_n thy_o conscience_n nor_o these_o disgrace_n outward_a shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o which_o touch_v thy_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o eye_n watch_n over_o thou_o to_o ease_v thou_o such_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o god_n saint_n so_o as_o david_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o in_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o this_o sort_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o herein_o be_v wrought_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v we_o &_o learn_v the_o same_o defence_n that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o have_v many_o secret_a way_n to_o rescue_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o this_o trouble_n and_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v now_o so_o out_o of_o frame_n whereas_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v here_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o godly_a prosper_v we_o may_v more_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o glory_n but_o now_o see_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n even_o this_o nay_o persuade_v we_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n for_o they_o that_o live_v wicked_o 1.7.8_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o distress_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o a_o immortality_n for_o the_o second_o drift_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o urge_v christ_n upon_o this_o his_o distress_n to_o work_v
a_o miracle_n it_o shall_v more_o convenient_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o christ_n reply_n now_o for_o the_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v the_o beat_n â—â—ke_v of_o the_o temptation_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o â—â—â—ulseth_v he_o by_o allege_v scripture_n second_o the_o place_n alleâ—â—â—_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o out_o saviour_n christ_n may_v many_o way_n have_v overcome_v he_o yea_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v have_v confound_v he_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o lease_v he_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o by_o his_o exampl_a may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o our_o of_o a_o school_n of_o defence_n to_o beat_v back_o satan_n where_o observe_v that_o christ_n allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o repulse_v the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o drive_v away_o temptation_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n where_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v just_o reprove_v first_o they_o that_o wring_v this_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n second_o they_o that_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o abide_v the_o blow_n but_o another_o must_v wear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n that_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o haircloth_n and_o antichrist_n set_v foot_n on_o the_o lord_n throne_n shut_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o the_o rusty_a scabbard_n of_o bishop_n house_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n charge_v the_o lay_a people_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a weapon_n to_o have_v cut_v their_o throat_n but_o since_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o be_v persuade_v in_o common_a equity_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o they_o have_v publish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o say_v they_o upon_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o to_o avoid_v corruption_n that_o may_v gâ—â—â—_n by_o read_v other_o translation_n they_o know_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v make_v such_o fool_n and_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o general_a mistover_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o word_n common_a because_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a that_o thereby_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v act._n 17.11_o give_v no_o further_a credit_n to_o paul_n sermon_n than_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o soldier_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n have_v take_v press_n money_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o earth_n inward_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n add_v his_o own_o suggestion_n to_o both_o these_o now_o the_o weapon_n to_o encounter_v he_o be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o shield_n and_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o since_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o must_v every_o one_o take_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o person_n as_o we_o be_v strike_v in_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o kandle_n while_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v their_o evil_a ware_n they_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o good_a money_n oh_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o impression_n as_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o people_n be_v physic_n when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o not_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v whole_a treacle_n to_o drive_v out_o poison_n and_o not_o preseruative_n to_o keep_v from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n to_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o none_o to_o hinder_v his_o approach_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v rather_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o show_v the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o cloud_v oh_o but_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n past_o the_o common_a reach_n so_o there_o be_v many_o easy_a within_o their_o reach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o as_o some_o be_v easy_a to_o provide_v against_o penurious_a stomach_n and_o some_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v fastidious_a loathsomeness_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o most_o champion_n and_o plain_a ground_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n as_o hillock_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o great_a and_o steep_a hill_n thereof_o there_o be_v foot_n whereby_o with_o labour_n and_o travel_n we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o place_n do_v require_v therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n swim_v for_o the_o plain_a place_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o hide_a treasure_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v etc._n etc._n oh_o but_o this_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o may_v control_v his_o master_n and_o breed_v heresy_n when_o every_o one_o may_v maintain_v by_o this_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o because_o some_o have_v be_v seduce_v all_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o blessing_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o to_o choke_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o away_o also_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o many_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o rush_v their_o bone_n to_o perdition_n and_o if_o heretic_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o restore_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n we_o say_v to_o this_o christ_n use_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o fleece_n because_o the_o lion_n sometime_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o because_o one_o abuse_v be_v sword_n therefore_o none_o shall_v wear_v any_o weapon_n for_o howsoever_o some_o mad-men-or_a quarreller_n in_o the_o campemay_n abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o not_o bear_v sword_n in_o the_o field_n will_v never_o be_v just_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o evil_a by_o take_v away_o the_o good_a be_v â—â—e_z unto_o those_o unskilful_a physician_n that_o ride_v their_o patient_n of_o no_o disease_n unless_o they_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v why_o then_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o burn_v the_o house_n oh_o but_o put_v not_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o compare_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o
whereas_o we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o come_v no_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o duty_n first_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o will_v add_v his_o favour_n to_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o can_v make_v we_o aswell_o want_v in_o abundance_n as_o abound_v in_o scarcity_n the_o dear_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v either_o for_o possession_n as_o land_n or_o for_o affection_n as_o wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o that_o be_v more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n more_o contentation_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v avoid_v this_o persecution_n in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n or_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o live_v we_o be_v now_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o arm_n display_v to_o embrace_v we_o a_o joy_n surpass_v all_o that_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v in_o all_o their_o superstuity_n this_o but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o nothing_o content_v the_o mind_n the_o other_o wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o assurance_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n he_o have_v deem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o maintain_v ourselves_o that_o be_v his_o word_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o special_a the_o second_o general_a special_a in_o the_o matter_n here_o express_v for_o sustenance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v maintain_v we_o so_o as_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o bread_n else_o it_o can_v afford_v no_o nourishment_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o inordinate_a man_n that_o go_v unto_o their_o meat_n like_o horse_n to_o provender_v and_o like_o hog_n gather_v the_o mast_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v they_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o by_o god_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v they_o but_o by_o restitution_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o prayer_n second_o if_o we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n from_o bread_n we_o will_v feed_v more_o religious_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o may_v rot_v the_o grain_n in_o the_o clod_n or_o blast_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n he_o may_v restrain_v the_o latter_a rain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o the_o barn_n vermin_n may_v consume_v it_o if_o it_o pass_v the_o flail_n the_o mill_n the_o oven_n yet_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v ratsbane_n and_o turn_n to_o poison_v or_o in_o thy_o stomach_n it_o may_v become_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n for_o why_o shall_v thou_o feed_v on_o god_n creature_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v set_a before_o thou_o the_o example_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n numb_a 11.33_o quarle_n come_v loath_a some_o out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o they_o die_v with_o meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v fat_a body_n and_o lean_a soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o food_n we_o take_v may_v do_v we_o good_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o the_o quail_n and_o as_o god_n can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n so_o can_v he_o also_o turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o to_o nourish_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o wine_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o weak_a the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a a_o cup_n only_o to_o infatuate_a they_o that_o their_o account_n may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o usurp_v the_o lord_n creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o our_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o thereby_o acknowledge_v first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n second_o that_o we_o have_v trust_v that_o through_o our_o prayer_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n themselves_o but_o the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o though_o our_o garment_n be_v as_o costly_a as_o the_o ephod_n of_o aron_n yet_o without_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o for_o so_o miserable_a be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o liâ—â—_n one_o moment_n without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o use_n which_o be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o bread_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v avail_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o seek_v like_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o to_o the_o physician_n fix_v our_o eye_n and_o fasten_v our_o hope_n only_o upon_o this_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o we_o what_o man_n can_v cure_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v revoke_v it_o so_o be_v it_o for_o war_n man_n may_v provide_v money_n munition_n and_o horse_n for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o victory_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o amaze_v the_o rider_n 31_o prou._n 2d_o 31_o and_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o blind_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o policy_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n hagge_n 1.6_o that_o you_o sow_v much_o and_o reap_v little_a wear_v much_o apparel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v you_o drink_n and_o your_o thirst_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v upon_o it_o have_v blass_v and_o not_o bless_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o remove_v this_o fault_n that_o by_o the_o secret_a infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n can_v feed_v without_o bread_n but_o bread_n can_v nourish_v without_o his_o blessing_n the_o use_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a first_o for_o our_o judgement_n second_o for_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o first_o we_o be_v hereby_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o math._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o second_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o without_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o distributer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o appoint_a portion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o simple_o pray_v for_o these_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o with_o limitation_n first_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n three_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_v ceres_n as_o the_o god_n of_o corn_n and_o bacchus_n as_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o grind_v the_o one_o and_o press_v the_o other_o yet_o both_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o grape_n come_v from_o god_n for_o the_o second_o which_o concern_v our_o affection_n here_o be_v first_o reprove_v covetousness_n in_o get_v the_o venom_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o good_a name_n before_o man_n make_v we_o deaf_a to_o the_o noise_n of_o infamy_n for_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n continue_v all_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o tempt_v he_o or_o bury_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n second_o be_v reprehend_v our_o unthankfulness_n in_o use_v god_n blessing_n paste_v by_o they_o with_o our_o eye_n shut_v and_o glorify_v the_o mean_n above_o the_o matter_n three_o our_o diffidence_n lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v or_o want_v they_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o riches_n stream_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v convey_v unto_o we_o whole_a river_n of_o they_o and_o measure_v they_o unto_o we_o without_o stint_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a
subtlety_n as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o keep_v he_o out_o whereas_o god_n do_v this_o to_o exercise_v his_o servant_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o security_n and_o idleness_n these_o man_n not_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 12.4_o reu._n 12.4_o for_o they_o have_v some_o conscience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v star_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n therefore_o in_o these_o perplexity_n we_o must_v approach_v to_o god_n 7.8_o mat._n 7.8_o who_o promise_n we_o have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o honest_a heart_n and_o good_a inclination_n to_o live_v well_o i_o will_v show_v he_o say_v christ_n from_o whence_o my_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o humble_a they_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o he_o will_v give_v plentiful_o and_o never_o upbraid_v o_o most_o bountiful_a invitation_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o ask_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o give_v error_n 11.12_o luke_n 11.12_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o by-path_n no_o more_o than_o ask_v bread_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n but_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n whereas_o other_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a affection_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n may_v be_v just_o damn_v 1._o thess_n 2.16_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o make_v they_o like_o wax_n flexible_a to_o every_o impression_n or_o like_a bell_n tuneable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heater_n what_o resolution_n be_v there_o for_o the_o conscience_n the_o text_n can_v speak_v it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a be_v cite_v by_o enemy_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n print_v can_v speak_v and_o they_o that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v provide_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n not_o prejudicate_v may_v know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v six_o first_o prayer_n with_o david_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v our_o understanding_n and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o statute_n 25.12_o psal_n 25.12_o and_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v choose_v whereby_o our_o step_n may_v be_v assure_v second_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a for_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n sanctify_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n what_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v together_o join_v with_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o which_o shall_v be_v know_v if_o either_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n four_o to_o examine_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v as_o christ_n to_o one_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v eternal_a life_n answer_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 2d_o luk._n 18_o 2d_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n gather_v 10.26.29_o luke_n 10.26.29_o but_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o justify_v himself_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n speak_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o show_v he_o his_o wound_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o fulfil_v all_o five_o by_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o place_n one_o with_o another_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o scripture_n abuse_v as_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v and_o as_o elsewhere_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—nes_n 1._o pet._n 4.8_o confer_v with_o this_o prou._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v â—peontention_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o trespass_n love_n be_v take_v â—or_a the_o love_n of_o man_n whereby_o thing_n be_v qualify_v and_o the_o best_a make_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o not_o for_o cover_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n â—s_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o ind_v it_o before_o man_n so_o aâ—raham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o by_o work_n say_v â—ames_n chap_v 2.21_o saint_n james_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v â—orks_n altogether_o s._n paul_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o â—â—em_n the_o one_o speak_v how_o aman_n may_v approve_v himself_o before_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n sixthly_a approve_v of_o no_o interpretation_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o the_o lord_n prayer_n three_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n i_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o very_a substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o my_o creed_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o cross_v a_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o it_o be_v cruelty_n so_o to_o rend_v his_o flesh_n between_o our_o tooth_n oh_o but_o how_o shall_v unlearned_a man_n do_v this_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n if_o we_o ask_v food_n but_o he_o will_v instruct_v the_o humble_a and_o in_o compassion_n will_v bring_v they_o forth_o of_o darkness_n if_o they_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v with_o philip_n act._n 8.31_o and_o if_o they_o will_v frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v hear_v paul_n sermon_n act._n 17.10_o compare_v then_o with_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o second_o how_o true_o satan_n apply_v the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o abuse_v christ_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o protection_n go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o pomise_n especial_o to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o whereupon_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o tell_v nathaniel_z of_o 1._o john_n 51._o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v serviceable_a proper_o to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v principal_o true_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v attendeâ—_n for_o though_o they_o serve_v we_o it_o be_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o in_o themselves_o but_o god_n have_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v we_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o that_o ladder_n do_v descend_v unto_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nothing_o further_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v that_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n child_n must_v have_v sufficient_a security_n from_o god_n thâ—â—_n walk_v in_o their_o call_n and_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o nor_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o asp_z the_o open_a furious_a nor_o the_o secret_a malicious_a tyrant_n shall_v once_o hurt_v we_o for_o satan_n know_v and_o do_v here_o testify_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o high_a and_o under_o his_o shadow_n that_o shall_v shelter_v we_o from_o stormy_a blast_n and_o boil_a heat_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o than_o do_v the_o heaven_n when_o
it_o come_v ever_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sin_n for_o thus_o satan_n pour_v in_o poison_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o our_o look_n be_v as_o window_n whereat_o lust_n be_v let_v in_o and_o concupiscence_n inflame_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v make_v their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n 31.1_o job_n 31.1_o and_o job_n make_v and_o if_o these_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o painful_a in_o crucify_a their_o member_n so_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o so_o awful_a of_o god_n do_v this_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o far_o before_o they_o in_o fleshly_a desire_n have_v a_o steady_a hand_n over_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v and_o ensnare_v therefore_o let_v we_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n nor_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n or_o abate_v our_o lust_n by_o dalliance_n some_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o egypt_n that_o send_v forth_o poison_v to_o infect_v other_o and_o rebound_v back_o again_o poison_v itself_o for_o he_o that_o can_v scarce_o stand_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a slide_n on_o the_o ice_n nor_o for_o a_o weak_a brain_n to_o come_v near_o a_o juie_n bush_n for_o in_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v he_o all_z these_o faith_n he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n luk._n 4.6_o that_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v this_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o give_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o all_o to_o thou_o wherein_o partly_o he_o say_v true_a and_o in_o part_n lie_v most_o shameful_o his_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v bestow_v by_o a_o high_a lord_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v so_o give_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o renounce_v and_o abdicate_v his_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o learn_v that_o though_o satan_n do_v rule_v against_o god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o power_n whee_fw-mi rule_v not_o without_o his_o will_n hereupon_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a power_n the_o first_o give_v the_o second_o only_o permit_v all_o power_n thou_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o pilate_n be_v give_v this_o of_o my_o father_n 19.11_o john_n 19.11_o but_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v so_o permit_v as_o it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a as_o that_o of_o magistrate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a for_o this_o be_v so_o give_v as_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v yet_o the_o authority_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n come_v from_o god_n revel_v 13._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n come_v tumultuous_o and_o advance_v by_o war_n have_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o dragon_n where_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n command_v such_o magistracy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pre-eminence_n second_o their_o apostasy_n their_o tyranny_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o unjust_a come_n to_o that_o seat_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o execute_v be_v no_o way_n lawful_a as_o from_o god_n for_o he_o never_o command_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o lieutenancy_n of_o satan_n which_o god_n do_v suffer_v but_o not_o ordiane_n namely_o that_o princely_a imperious_a popish_a priest_n of_o rome_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o sathan_n and_o be_v absolute_o as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o devil_n where_o further_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n decree_n though_o not_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o though_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n rule_v not_o well_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n to_o humble_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o ntangle_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n satan_n assume_v to_o himself_o be_v most_o false_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v he_o to_o dispose_v for_o since_o they_o be_v never_o give_v he_o he_o can_v assign_v they_o over_o for_o he_o have_v gain_v no_o interest_n by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o learned_a by_o live_v among_o beast_n now_o say_v he_o vers_n 31._o i_o see_v by_o experience_n which_o i_o can_v not_o before_o judge_v of_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a impudence_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v give_v these_o thing_n for_o scarce_o any_o of_o we_o will_v think_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o great_a it_o be_v true_a christ_n can_v noâ—â—â—_n this_o proffer_n be_v seduce_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o come_v to_o these_o blessing_n use_v lewd_a practice_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o trifle_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n give_v nothing_o as_o a_o blessing_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a course_n so_o as_o use_v satan_n mean_n how_o can_v we_o think_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o such_o be_v our_o judgement_n also_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o live_v a_o honest_a man_n shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o though_o they_o ask_v their_o daisy_a bread_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o testify_v that_o this_o their_o god_n be_v satan_n for_o note_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v for_o kingdom_n can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n set_v up_o prince_n and_o that_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v he_o aspire_v to_o it_o by_o treason_n for_o authority_n can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a when_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n he_o that_o think_v to_o win_v somewhat_o from_o a_o prince_n by_o flattery_n persuade_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v dispose_v of_o prince_n heart_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o a_o live_n by_o simony_n think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v he_o there_o nor_o he_o that_o increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o usury_n hold_v not_o that_o riches_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o mean_n have_v his_o mouth_n curse_v further_o for_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o but_o a_o knee_n a_o small_a matter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o a_o benefactor_n he_o will_v gratify_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a with_o all_o he_o show_v he_o now_o how_o ever_o christ_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o this_o yet_o it_o mighty_o prevail_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n look_v into_o all_o particular_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v many_o to_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o this_o be_v judas_n will_v betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n mat._n 26.15_o doeg_n will_v flatter_v saul_n 1_o sa._n 22.10_o and_o speak_v all_o evil_a of_o david_n in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n absalon_n will_v seek_v his_o father_n life_n to_o step_v into_o his_o throne_n 2._o sa._n 15.2_o joab_n will_v kill_v amasa_n 2._o sam._n 10._o to_o get_v but_o the_o chief_a captainship_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o abimelech_n will_v slay_v threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n judge_n 9.2_o to_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o make_v balaam_n number_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v
he_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o only_a word_n of_o detestation_n avoid_v satan_n for_o the_o blasphemous_a may_v not_o be_v reason_v with_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v make_v they_o but_o burst_v forth_o into_o great_a outrage_n against_o the_o peerless_a and_o matchless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v we_o likewise_o by_o this_o answer_n secret_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mat._n 16.23_o when_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n unuanquishable_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v say_v there_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d comfortable_a speech_n whereupon_o christ_n not_o mild_o but_o sharp_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o carnal_a excoption_n of_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o whensover_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v thus_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v hereupon_o rom._n 3.31_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n because_o christ_n obedience_n have_v absolute_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n but_o by_o a_o denial_n with_o a_o detestatioâ—â—_n god_n forbid_v as_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o to_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n add_v more_o as_o rom._n 3.8_o not_o reply_v one_o word_n but_o only_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rather_o set_v before_o they_o their_o curse_a end_n than_o convince_a they_o by_o reason_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n observe_v that_o god_n must_v have_v both_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o soul_n for_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v his_o body_n to_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o reverencâ—_n from_o his_o own_o religion_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o profaneness_n reach_v forth_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v have_v both_o and_o in_o create_v both_o he_o challenge_v both_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o both_o he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o man_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o our_o body_n only_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v they_o only_o be_v saâ—ed_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o redemption_n let_v we_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o both_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v protest_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o her_o soul_n and_o yet_o shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o we_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v both_o for_o he_o unspotted_a last_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n argument_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o gift_n may_v draw_v on_o worship_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o proffer_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n offer_v far_o more_o large_o for_o we_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o win_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v the_o devil_n offer_n and_o after_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o set_v god_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o blessing_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n 2_o joh._n 1â—_n 2_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o own_o son_n taste_v of_o no_o other_o love_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o feel_v any_o other_o glory_n then_o his_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v worthy_o be_v damn_v that_o refuse_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v pardon_v and_o never_o repert_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o temptation_n have_v and_o sustain_v by_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o second_o that_o the_o angel_n attend_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o first_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n overcome_v for_o we_o in_o his_o person_n so_o we_o have_v good_a and_o comfortable_a security_n that_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o do_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o free_v from_o these_o assault_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o warfare_n the_o world_n the_o camp_n the_o first_o register_n and_o inrol_v of_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o take_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o victorious_a captain_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n without_o we_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o as_o accessary_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o principal_a beside_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n now_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o repel_v these_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o school_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a a_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n his_o rage_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o malice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o 4.7_o james_n 4.7_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hasten_v as_o fast_o away_o as_o he_o come_v fierce_o towards_o we_o for_o here_o be_v promise_v victory_n to_o all_o that_o strive_v infeare_n for_o the_o second_o general_o we_o note_v how_o it_o please_v god_n by_o wisdom_n and_o dispensation_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exinanition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o or_o the_o impair_n and_o abase_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o he_o bear_v some_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o notable_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o baseness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o company_n but_o beast_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o food_n but_o stone_n satan_n be_v busy_a with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o tempt_v his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o extreme_a baseness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o there_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o cloud_n a_o matter_n which_o make_v he_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o ever_o fall_v our_o that_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o so_o near_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o do_v at_o last_o shine_v forth_o a_o impregnable_a work_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n his_o cradle_n be_v a_o manger_n there_o be_v lodging_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o none_o for_o mary_n 22._o mat._n 22._o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o wiseman_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o noble_a personage_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n his_o servant_n 3.15.16_o mat_n 3.15.16_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o
he_o have_v be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o after_o his_o long_a profession_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o after_o a_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n have_v overgrow_v his_o soul_n he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o even_o so_o may_v the_o unclean_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v like_o the_o snow_n hide_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n leave_v notwithstanding_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n behind_o he_o that_o when_o he_o wander_v abroad_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v he_o have_v a_o home_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o abatement_n of_o his_o power_n in_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n may_v make_v thy_o sin_n at_o length_n more_o ugly_a and_o enormous_a than_o before_o again_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o in_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o conform_v himself_o like_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o scholar_n till_o the_o lord_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n yea_o satan_n may_v seem_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o appear_v luk._n 8.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v last_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o he_o before_o because_o in_o come_v in_o there_o come_v in_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o strong_a illusion_n of_o satan_n than_o there_o be_v before_o as_o luk._n 22.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o pay_v himself_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o yet_o john_n 13.27_o it_o be_v say_v precise_o that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n meaning_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o great_a power_n than_o there_o be_v before_o even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o be_v not_o let_v in_o for_o a_o time_n that_o after_o he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o sunshine_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o we_o as_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o we_o for_o satan_n fight_v against_o we_o with_o two_o weapon_n first_o with_o that_o he_o find_v within_o we_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v death_n why_o then_o the_o special_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v we_o be_v our_o corruption_n they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o east_n away_o or_o else_o satan_n himself_o be_v not_o vanquish_v if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o show_v what_o alteration_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o what_o change_n in_o thy_o affection_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o piety_n in_o religion_n and_o purity_n in_o conversation_n be_v sure_a satan_n have_v more_o weapon_n in_o thou_o than_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o you_o do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v make_v this_o examination_n with_o himself_o that_o if_o of_o a_o despiser_n and_o unreverent_a speaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o now_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n satan_n weapon_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n saint_n paul_n use_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o when_o we_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n we_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v our_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v salvation_n second_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o thou_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v besiege_v thy_o soul_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n which_o especial_o thou_o shall_v perform_v by_o win_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o dwell_v within_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v public_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v how_o fruitful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o profession_n and_o how_o far_o thou_o have_v run_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o christianity_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o thrust_v forward_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o may_v thou_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.14_o depart_v home_n puff_v up_o in_o thyself_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n when_o as_o within_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o do_v solomon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n find_v in_o his_o time_n which_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o proverb_n 30.12_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o as_o will_v carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o in_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n will_v knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o desert_n when_o alas_o the_o lord_n never_o know_v they_o howsoever_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o duty_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v solemn_o keep_v this_o court_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o let_v he_o survey_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n and_o his_o member_n his_o wit_n and_o his_o sense_n how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o judge_n for_o that_o shall_v cut_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o by_o this_o shall_v he_o true_o see_v whether_o satan_n be_v true_o cast_v out_o of_o he_o or_o no._n for_o satan_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o hide_v thy_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v see_v he_o will_v double_v it_o with_o this_o temptation_n that_o thou_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o but_o the_o law_n will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n and_o in_o a_o rank_n before_o thou_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v thou_o thus_o to_o beguile_v thyself_o and_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o lessen_v it_o but_o the_o law_n shall_v show_v it_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o it_o and_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v this_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o judge_n thou_o can_v likewise_o make_v christ_n the_o answerer_n of_o this_o judge_n and_o can_v walk_v clothe_v with_o his_o garment_n of_o innocence_n humility_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o out_o of_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n can_v send_v forth_o the_o fruit_n &_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o may_v thou_o assure_v thyself_o satan_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o three_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n which_o at_o length_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o like_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v satan_n effectual_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o discontinue_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o retain_v other_o not_o to_o take_v up_o some_o in_o the_o embers_n while_o we_o suffer_v other_o to_o rack_n our_o soul_n for_o one_o sin_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n
be_v with_o you_o and_o as_o john_n 5.35_o for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n but_o that_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v malac._n 4.2_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o sun_n shall_v never_o go_v down_o 66.23_o esay_n 66.23_o nor_o the_o moon_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v their_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o the_o reprobate_n may_v conceive_v and_o retain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o elect_a have_v a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v it_o only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a or_o to_o make_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o some_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v esau_n gen._n 27.38_o lose_v the_o blessing_n weep_v and_o peter_n luke_n 22.62_o lose_v christ_n by_o his_o denial_n weep_v bitter_o here_o be_v tear_n alike_o but_o not_o in_o truth_n alike_o so_o math._n 27.3_o judas_n betray_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n number_v the_o people_n against_o god_n commandment_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v repentance_n in_o both_o the_o work_n alike_o but_o the_o faith_n unlike_o so_o as_o the_o reprobate_n have_v a_o common_a beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o elect_n do_v stand_v as_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n or_o to_o be_v transform_v to_o his_o image_n or_o as_o reu._n 1.7_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o true_a cie-salue_n as_o to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o comfort_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o true_a anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n which_o neither_o waste_v with_o time_n nor_o decay_v in_o virtue_n the_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n be_v adoption_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o elect_n may_v for_o indeed_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v always_o deny_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n second_o by_o affection_n towards_o god._n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o pray_v aright_o he_o may_v babble_v or_o use_v the_o external_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o the_o open_a street_n yea_o satan_n may_v suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v some_o word_n without_o feeling_n sometime_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o sin_n 27.4.5_o mat._n 27.4.5_o as_o judas_n do_v his_o sell_v of_o christ_n but_o yet_o his_o conscience_n never_o disallow_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n set_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.26_o neither_o have_v any_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o as_o galath_n 4.6_o for_o that_o assurance_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n can_v possible_o have_v nor_o feel_v that_o force_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a only_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o reprobate_a want_n the_o second_o grace_n which_o accompany_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v good_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v his_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v still_o continue_v as_o a_o bayâ—rec_fw-la ever_o flourish_v the_o reverence_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n 2.19_o james._n 2.19_o and_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v but_o constrain_v as_o be_v the_o devil_n howbeit_o with_o the_o elect_v it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o for_o their_o prayer_n be_v available_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v change_v by_o his_o spiâ—â—e_n and_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n only_o look_v to_o speed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o this_o show_v reconcilement_n after_o our_o first_o enmity_n and_o set_v forth_o more_o sound_a love_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o this_o his_o love_n draw_v our_o fear_n to_o oftend_v and_o our_o care_n to_o please_v and_o we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o a_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v 5.15_o joh._n 5.15_o because_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n which_o the_o reprobate_n can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o even_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o christian_a exercise_n so_o as_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27.29_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o he_o sit_v but_o within_o the_o shadow_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v spare_v that_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o his_o day_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o confuse_a sort_n nor_o come_v before_o he_o but_o with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n nor_o available_a it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o lord_n be_v deceitful_a no_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o he_o not_o apprehend_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v in_o obedience_n it_o prove_v to_o he_o but_o a_o decay_a sweetness_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v changeable_a though_o after_o his_o mercy_n disclose_v he_o do_v withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o for_o they_o rely_v only_o and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o present_a mercy_n not_o seek_v further_o even_o as_o esau_n 34._o gen._n 25_o 34._o who_o so_o he_o may_v present_o have_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n whereas_o the_o elect_a ground_n themselves_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tempest_n and_o do_v gather_v together_o as_o many_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v in_o any_o of_o their_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o arm_v himself_o against_o goliath_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n former_o show_v he_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o beat_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o deceive_v the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o extend_v his_o mercy_n as_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o but_o do_v cast_v that_o seed_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o double_v their_o damnation_n 4.5.6_o mark_n 4.5.6_o in_o that_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n so_o as_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o second_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o grace_n offer_v they_o do_v but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o a_o dexterie_n of_o wit_n and_o volubility_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o pharisee_n can_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n but_o this_o grace_n work_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o no_o comparison_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o choose_v to_o make_v they_o know_v his_o gospel_n but_o change_v also_o their_o affection_n to_o make_v they_o work_v forth_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ezechiel_n 18.31_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n give_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o danià _fw-la speak_v psal_n 40.6.7.8_o they_o have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o ear_n as_o they_o can_v say_v here_o i_o be_o o_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o
do_v thy_o will_n for_o thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o esay_n 50.5_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v open_v their_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o rebellious_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o their_o ear_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o stomach_n yet_o like_o dog_n they_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o pliable_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o restless_a kind_n of_o desire_n &_o every_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o wilderness_n unless_o he_o may_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v for_o he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v his_o operation_n and_o power_n be_v interrupt_v in_o that_o man_n all_o other_o place_n be_v as_o irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a out_o of_o this_o general_o observe_v that_o whether_o satan_n be_v real_o cast_v out_o or_o only_o so_o dispossess_v as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o subtle_a illusion_n be_v make_v less_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o enlighten_v or_o with_o the_o light_n of_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v also_o change_v which_o be_v the_o effectual_a cast_v out_o it_o do_v so_o provoke_v satan_n &_o distemper_v he_o as_o he_o will_v assault_v that_o man_n more_o fierce_o than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o true_a enlighten_v than_o he_o be_v more_o busy_a than_o with_o hypocâ—iâ—â—_n for_o be_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o disthronize_v and_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o most_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n child_n because_o he_o can_v assault_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o he_o assay_v it_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n luk._n 4.2_o again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o be_v under_o his_o seepter_n 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o a_o papist_n nor_o in_o a_o atheist_n for_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o canker_n already_o grow_v upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o only_o must_v be_v sear_v by_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o for_o they_o be_v already_o so_o harden_v in_o prophanesse_n and_o so_o root_v in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o they_o but_o his_o labour_n and_o rage_n be_v to_o assault_v professor_n such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o bear_v true_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o who_o he_o see_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o lively_a example_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5.7_o continue_v in_o egypt_n only_o oppress_v they_o with_o heavy_a burden_n but_o then_o most_o fierce_o and_o deadly_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o so_o let_v every_o of_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o the_o regiment_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o more_o will_v satan_n buffet_v we_o and_o vex_v us._n this_o be_v that_o christ_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o say_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o luk._n 22.31_o and_o why_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o because_o he_o be_v one_o who_o jesus_n love_v second_o on_o the_o confession_n of_o who_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v effectual_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o distodge_v it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o winnow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o fan_n to_o grate_v we_o but_o even_o the_o flail_n to_o bruise_v us._n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o who_o before_o satan_n will_v lean_v his_o fort_n and_o habitation_n be_v so_o torment_v that_o he_o foam_v rage_v and_o be_v even_o rend_v in_o piece_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v encounter_v with_o a_o false_a alarm_n or_o with_o one_o hand_n but_o in_o this_o combat_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o great_a temptation_n and_o carry_v job_n before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n 1.7_o job_n 1.7_o in_o the_o subversion_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v more_o delight_n than_o in_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o be_v he_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n further_o observe_v hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o his_o purpose_n be_v always_o to_o be_v some_o where_o yea_o and_o he_o forsee_v his_o future_a place_n before_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a habitation_n as_o math._n 8.32_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v before_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o will_v be_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o no_o where_n for_o satan_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o destroyer_n seek_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o draw_v man_n faith_n and_o fear_n from_o god_n as_o he_o assay_v in_o job_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 15.16.17_o by_o his_o ox_n take_v by_o the_o shabeans_n by_o his_o sheep_n devour_v with_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o camel_n lead_v away_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o impatiency_n against_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o substance_n pierce_v not_o the_o soul_n so_o deep_o not_o withdraw_v not_o the_o heart_n so_o swift_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n seat_v in_o himself_o therefore_o his_o travel_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o cup_n foul_a within_o and_o to_o have_v still_o some_o foul_a blood_n lurk_v in_o our_o vein_n which_o in_o time_n may_v break_v forth_o to_o some_o distemper_n not_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v expect_v when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o have_v withal_o this_o grace_n to_o see_v some_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v so_o hale_v and_o pull_v between_o these_o two_o as_o thou_o shall_v have_v many_o perplex_a fear_n many_o troublesome_a garboil_n and_o infinite_a great_a temptation_n when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o and_o see_v so_o many_o difficulty_n thou_o shall_v stand_v appall_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o loose_a custom_n of_o thy_o former_a sin_n but_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v great_a which_o be_v against_o thou_o so_o must_v thy_o encounter_n and_o resistance_n be_v fierce_a against_o he_o and_o not_o do_v percunctory_o or_o slow_o as_o the_o sluggard_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n proverb_n 6.10_o with_o a_o little_a raise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o fold_v of_o his_o hand_n to_o sleep_v again_o think_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o evil_a in_o thy_o life_n nor_o so_o malicious_a in_o thy_o heart_n against_o god_n as_o other_o that_o then_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o have_v sufficient_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o lukewarmth_n in_o religion_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n reu._n 3.14_o and_o a_o strong_a stirrup_n for_o satan_n to_o get_v up_o to_o thy_o soul_n again_o and_o therefore_o consider_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o or_o hypocritical_o cast_v out_o of_o thou_o consider_v whether_o thou_o feel_v not_o foul_a and_o gross_a temptation_n to_o beset_v thou_o for_o if_o satan_n labour_v not_o mighty_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n or_o nourish_v any_o such_o enormous_a fault_n as_o seem_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n satan_n have_v thou_o at_o commandment_n what_o need_v he_o tempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o tempt_v thyself_o not_o that_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o tub_n set_v in_o his_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o find_v every_o thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a may_v know_v he_o live_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v not_o to_o heaven_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o vex_a and_o have_v
feel_v most_o suggestion_n and_o yet_o have_v resist_v they_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o temptation_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedon_n 2._o corinthian_n 8.2_o who_o joy_n abound_v in_o their_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o 2._o corinthian_n 12.7_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o which_o though_o satan_n do_v it_o of_o malice_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o we_o than_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o not_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n will_v devour_v we_o even_o as_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o canaanite_n be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o among_o the_o israelite_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v increase_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n set_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o enlighten_v of_o hypocrite_n to_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n namely_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o fit_a occasion_n satan_n espi_v to_o surprise_v again_o that_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o here_o the_o first_o sweep_v the_o second_o garnish_v and_o the_o three_o be_v supply_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v he_o empty_a that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o receive_v satan_n after_o his_o enlighten_v then_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translate_v speech_n take_v from_o traveller_n or_o guest_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o clenlinesse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o bitterness_n gall_n of_o heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o clean_a habitation_n for_o he_o and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n the_o fair_a and_o fit_a not_o that_o satan_n do_v delight_n in_o cleanliness_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o he_o most_o neat_a and_o handsome_a when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o superfluity_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a hypocrite_n as_o thâ—â—_n thou_o can_v pray_v at_o church_n &_o cousin_n at_o home_n pretend_v kindness_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o yet_o eat_v he_o through_o with_o usury_n the_o sweet_a dwelling_n be_v there_o for_o satan_n in_o thou_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o satan_n can_v find_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a empty_a that_o be_v deprive_v and_o void_a of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o emptiness_n as_o ephes_n 4.30_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v grieve_v and_o 1._o thess_n 5.19_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v quench_v and_o many_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n may_v be_v empty_a that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n can_v clean_o fall_v away_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o deface_v in_o they_o for_o than_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o unless_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v again_o which_o can_v be_v heb._n 10.10_o again_o in_o the_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n have_v deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n yet_o we_o presume_v they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v which_o show_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o hope_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o all_o in_o he_o have_v be_v flesh_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o accurse_a david_n psal_n 51._o pray_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o vers_n 10.11_o not_o to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o which_o show_v he_o feel_v it_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o but_o for_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o a_o stable_a spirit_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o again_o for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o after_o he_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o peace_n so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n before_o and_o when_o he_o say_v take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o that_o be_v though_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o even_o as_o we_o pray_v lord_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o comfortable_o as_o we_o desire_v so_o david_n pray_v lord_n give_v i_o a_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v more_o seruent_o than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v indeed_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n or_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v weep_v in_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o to_o presumption_n to_o think_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o invisible_a mark_n of_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v they_o also_o bear_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o zealous_a profession_n and_o honest_a conversation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o good_a employment_n and_o spiritual_a gain_n that_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o a_o emptiness_n but_o with_o saint_n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1.5_o we_o must_v join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o stair_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o growth_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v elect_v when_o we_o receive_v grace_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v withal_o grace_n to_o employ_v and_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abound_v always_o except_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o that_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o see_v we_o prosper_v with_o one_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o and_o if_o we_o thrive_v not_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 25_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v all_o from_o we_o so_o as_o though_o thou_o can_v pray_v yet_o unless_o thou_o can_v pray_v better_o with_o more_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n more_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n than_o before_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v only_o be_v but_o give_v thou_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v thou_o unexcusable_a further_o observe_v hence_o that_o satan_n fit_a garniture_n and_o best_a entertainment_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o make_v thou_o pretend_v holiness_n when_o thou_o intend_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v second_o in_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v if_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o thou_o show_v thyself_o rebellious_a if_o thou_o slip_v into_o the_o second_o thou_o discover_v thy_o thyself_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n thou_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o it_o lest_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n betray_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v beguile_v thy_o taste_n if_o he_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o course_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v thou_o must_v not_o as_o numb_a 22.18_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o
if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o must_v array_n ourselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a garnishment_n cast_v down_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o house_n garnish_v and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o as_o that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n if_o it_o be_v fair_a without_o mat._n 23.25_o he_o make_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o great_a scribe_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o furniture_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o namely_o sanctification_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o to_o keep_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o since_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v do_v and_o willing_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o get_v the_o border_n but_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o take_v the_o arch_a city_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v he_o occupy_v in_o some_o outhouse_n or_o outward_a member_n at_o the_o most_o and_o above_o all_o strive_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o from_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n bear_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v garnish_v in_o humility_n to_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n not_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v but_o show_v ourselves_o reformable_a to_o all_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o etc._n etc._n as_o satan_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o field_n well_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o before_o so_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v namely_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o again_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_n so_o to_o rampire_n this_o his_o fortress_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a mansion_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o not_o to_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n worse_o as_o proselyte_n but_o seven_o time_n worse_o like_o devil_n wherein_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o ingratitude_n for_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o as_o satan_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o before_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o sin_n for_o satan_n be_v chain_v that_o without_o his_o permission_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a vel_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vindictam_fw-la either_o by_o grace_n to_o prevent_v thy_o sin_n or_o by_o revenge_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v spurn_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o have_v think_v manna_n to_o be_v loathsome_a and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v burdensome_a the_o lord_n shall_v so_o punish_v thou_o that_o the_o sin_n past_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o think_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o satan_n look_v luk._n 13.26_o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o they_o of_o conscience_n or_o of_o custom_n for_o christ_n may_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v we_o to_o be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v profit_v shall_v more_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o hear_v that_o grace_n 〈…〉_o have_v shall_v thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o and_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o the_o rain_n that_o never_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o make_v the_o earth_n more_o barren_a or_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v thereby_o either_o to_o savour_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n 26_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 26_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v kind_a in_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o a_o traitor_n yet_o we_o see_v john_n 13.2_o that_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o the_o better_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v for_o our_o profane_a use_n of_o they_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a we_o must_v understand_v a_o very_a forcible_a seduce_a and_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n for_o here_o be_v put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o a_o incertain_a seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a sin_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n have_v fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act._n 8.23_o of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o act._n 13.8_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n such_o a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v move_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o eph._n 4.19_o their_o heart_n past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n and_o such_o as_o revel_v 22.11_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v expostulate_v and_o question_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v this_o where_o he_o once_o bestow_v his_o grace_n we_o answer_v 2._o mat._n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n for_o not_o use_v it_o to_o gain_v by_o a_o spiritual_a traffic_n then_o what_o shall_v his_o case_n be_v that_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o swine_n again_o as_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o condemn_v they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o other_o spectacle_n than_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thereby_o do_v see_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a these_o inferior_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v if_o i_o say_v as_o vers_n 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o triple_a reprobate_a sense_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v away_o only_o for_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o christ_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a observe_v thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n sinner_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v worse_a yet_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a which_o we_o note_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n for_o think_v idle_a word_n be_v but_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o whoordome_n which_o be_v worse_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o aswell_o as_o for_o this_o in_o mat._n 5.22_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n set_v down_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n so_o as_o we_o see_v though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o least_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n so_o david_n psal_n 1.1_o pronounce_v blessedness_n to_o he_o that_o first_o have_v not_o walk_v second_o that_o stand_v not_o three_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hard_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o he_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n jude_n v._n 7._o hard_a for_o they_o than_o for_o sodom_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o like_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o reign_v more_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o withal_o observe_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4.30_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n set_v down_o how_o one_o sin_n increase_v another_o as_o
first_o let_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n second_o a_o degree_n further_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o anger_n three_o wrath_n more_o than_o anger_n that_o be_v into_o a_o further_a distemper_n four_o loud_o speak_v that_o be_v crabbedness_n or_o brawl_a fift_o blasphemy_n stander_v backbiting_a and_o open_a revile_v sixth_o malice_n when_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o by_o degree_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n lest_o some_o stream_n carry_v we_o away_o last_o since_o we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o have_v contrary_a affection_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o be_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o our_o example_n as_o they_o then_o have_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n so_o must_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v seven_o better_a spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o zeal_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o in_o humility_n nor_o haste_n great_a grace_n now_o than_o thou_o have_v when_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o will_v have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 25.28_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v five_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o delight_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v to_o load_v we_o as_o vers_n 29._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n wherefore_o commend_v i_o to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o this_o token_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prove_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a must_v be_v more_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o saint_n joh._n 1.4_o 4._o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v daily_o more_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o grow_v more_o godly_a the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v give_v liberal_o to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o five_o point_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n who_o he_o first_o train_v on_o in_o hypocrisy_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n answerabale_n to_o that_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o if_o they_o be_v tangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v of_o the_o filthiness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o escape_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o first_o while_o they_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o leprosy_n appear_v they_o be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n hasten_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o servant_n second_o while_n they_o live_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v quiet_a within_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v good_a hope_v the_o night_n will_v never_o have_v come_v but_o when_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o find_v their_o conscience_n open_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o hell_n gate_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o three_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v worst_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o feel_v before_o when_o his_o iron_n rod_n shall_v bruise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o worse_a than_o scorpion_n but_o now_o with_o the_o godly_a shall_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o who_o end_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o their_o beginning_n whether_o we_o measure_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v here_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o hereafter_o as_o joh_n 42.10.12_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o job_n he_o bless_v his_o last_o day_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o give_v he_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o year_n he_o give_v he_o joy_n without_o comparison_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o his_o former_a treatise_n and_o disputation_n for_o before_o he_o show_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o marriage_n with_o our_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o live_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n beat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pulse_n but_o we_o bend_v our_o desire_n and_o consent_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o all_o this_o while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v wine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o when_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_v whereto_o we_o be_v at_o first_o enthrall_v and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v so_o forcible_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o also_o so_o kill_v that_o muenomed_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o disarm_v the_o strength_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o we_o be_v so_o change_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n as_o all_o be_v become_v fresh_a and_o new_a our_o thought_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n our_o endeavour_n serve_v and_o performig_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o live_v sanctify_o in_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v rifle_v the_o corrupt_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o flower_n of_o grace_n where_o before_o grow_v the_o weed_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o nor_o any_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n to_o torment_v we_o nor_o any_o sin_n so_o to_o press_v we_o down_o but_o with_o the_o wound_n we_o receive_v the_o cure_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v smite_v we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o most_o approve_a physician_n and_o salve_n who_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v more_o than_o half_a dead_a by_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n do_v lay_v we_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n &_o bosom_n 10.34_o luk._n 10.34_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o be_v cherish_v preserve_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o verse_n stand_v on_o three_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o damnation_n set_v down_o indefinite_o yet_o restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o preservation_n from_o hell_n be_v wrought_v namely_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o be_v near_o christ_n three_o to_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n which_o common_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o forsooth_o all_o will_v be_v christ_n he_o set_v down_o a_o visible_a badge_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n
be_v in_o christ_n be_v through_o this_o conjunction_n make_v proper_a and_o communicate_v even_o to_o we_o &_o as_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o food_n no_o more_o can_v the_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o without_o her_o feed_n on_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v natural_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n to_o receive_v her_o sustenance_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o prater_n faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n whereby_o she_o receive_v her_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n hence_o let_v we_o raise_v this_o use_n first_o that_o since_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n we_o use_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o profaneness_n so_o now_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n through_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v they_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o strive_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o tooth_n by_o tear_v the_o flesh_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n deform_v even_o so_o much_o more_o uncivil_a and_o beastly_a be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o rend_v his_o name_n in_o sunder_o by_o out_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o lend_v as_o it_o be_v our_o force_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o do_v invade_v his_o church_n ourselves_o be_v not_o only_o fainthearted_a but_o false-hearted_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o who_o fight_v so_o many_o cumbat_n for_o we_o with_o satan_n and_o wrestle_v so_o strong_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o otherwise_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o whereas_o now_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v sift_v as_o it_o be_v our_o armoury_n to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a weapon_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o continual_a harmony_n in_o our_o life_n as_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o behold_v he_o wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o advance_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o tongue_n only_o lend_v we_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n our_o care_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o goodness_n what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o foot_n to_o carry_v we_o into_o his_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o may_v more_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n final_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o whole_o to_o his_o advantage_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o as_o the_o life_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o inferior_a member_n from_o the_o head_n even_o so_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o only_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 1.12_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o avoid_v but_o rather_o to_o embrace_v those_o mean_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o principal_o be_v by_o our_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n second_o by_o our_o patience_n in_o affliction_n three_o by_o our_o humility_n in_o our_o gift_n four_o by_o our_o affiance_n in_o the_o lord_n assistance_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o head_n christ_n for_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v revile_v yet_o answer_v not_o again_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o teach_v humility_n to_o other_o and_o often_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n he_o can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v twelve_o leagion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o such_o confidence_n he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o father_n love_n and_o power_n but_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v before_o but_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a member_n of_o sinful_a adam_n till_o by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o member_n so_o let_v christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v when_o he_o call_v stoop_v when_o he_o smite_v stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o he_o afflict_v debase_v ourselves_o till_o he_o exalt_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o distrust_v in_o his_o deliverance_n five_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n ephe._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a bond_n in_o marriage_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v the_o church_n take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o to_o his_o land_n nor_o to_o her_o dowry_n but_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v power_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o body_n so_o be_v not_o we_o marry_v and_o join_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n and_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o marriage_n be_v in_o her_o husband_n good_n hence_o observe_v first_o that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v only_a flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o none_o other_o for_o though_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n four_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o yet_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o as_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o john_n 8.56_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o our_o flesh_n as_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o we_o of_o he_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o and_o not_o gross_o and_o carnal_o for_o than_o will_v the_o reprobate_n step_v in_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o challenge_v salvation_n but_o note_n though_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o one_o flesh_n yet_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o near_a bond_n not_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o her_o husband_n flesh_n only_o as_o she_o be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o she_o be_v also_o in_o her_o husband_n flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v she_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o man_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o man_n all_o man_n be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n &_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o none_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n to_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v let_v we_o labour_v in_o our_o life_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o we_o may_v show_v we_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v by_o have_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o our_o mouth_n nor_o pollution_n in_o our_o body_n 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a virgin_n and_o unspotted_a as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n second_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o will_v be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o first_o consider_v where_o christ_n be_v second_o where_o our_o affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v here_o
the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n of_o we_o he_o represent_v we_o become_v vile_a before_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n but_o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a and_o sensible_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o extreme_a as_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yea_o the_o death_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o it_o own_o kind_a accurse_a as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yea_o look_v what_o misery_n what_o want_v what_o danger_n he_o do_v undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o he_o suffer_v and_o sleep_v in_o only_o for_o we_o which_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v smart_v for_o we_o sinner_n because_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o i_o urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o ever_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o only_a lamb_n which_o be_v unspotted_a in_o himself_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o only_a man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n who_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o plague_v &_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o as_o esay_n 53.11_o let_v he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o his_o people_n for_o the_o other_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o double_a as_o first_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o of_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o stand_v also_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n must_v needs_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o now_o the_o grace_n we_o taste_v of_o by_o this_o conjunction_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v stark_o bankerupt_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v rebellious_a bastard_n able_a to_o fulfil_v nothing_o second_o in_o ourselves_o but_o draw_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n reform_v of_o our_o judgement_n renew_v of_o our_o mind_n mortification_n &_o a_o sanctify_a life_n and_o these_o grace_n do_v far_o more_o abound_v in_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n make_v â—â—t_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o as_o col._n 1.18_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o for_o the_o second_o much_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n nam_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v io._n 14.32_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o shall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v first_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v apply_v repentance_n to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v challenge_v he_o on_o his_o word_n and_o second_o thou_o have_v his_o oath_n he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n through_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o have_v christ_n swear_v again_o a_o man_n amen_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v rely_v upon_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v three_o leave_v thou_o a_o pawn_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o though_o thyself_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o yet_o yet_o thy_o affection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n in_o his_o resurrection_n may_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o incorruption_n and_o thy_o comfort_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v rebound_v back_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n hereafter_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o hence_o arise_v a_o most_o comfortable_a instruction_n for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o satan_n will_v lay_v a_o whole_a scroll_n of_o particular_a sin_n before_o thou_o charge_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v many_o omit_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v that_o corruption_n be_v so_o wear_v into_o thy_o bone_n and_o lie_v so_o low_a at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v forth_o but_o must_v needs_o rankle_v to_o damnation_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o their_o weight_n so_o heavy_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o thou_o must_v confess_v thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o thyself_o a_o worm_n unworthy_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o bold_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o lion_n yea_o if_o thou_o can_v appropriate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o gospel_n propound_v they_o general_o thou_o may_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o â—â—rity_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o be_v conceive_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o ransom_v thou_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o second_o death_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v plunge_v by_o thy_o actual_a pollution_n &_o this_o thou_o know_v because_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o true_a indeed_o sathan_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torment_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o his_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v but_o for_o one_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o this_o true_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o which_o answer_n that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o as_o adam_n can_v damn_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o in_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o christ_n can_v save_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 2.7_o reu._n 2.7_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o posterity_n so_o do_v christ_n proportionable_o give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o adam_n give_v sin_n and_o death_n christ_n give_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o we_o receive_v sin_n from_o adam_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o by_o adam_n come_v only_o original_a sin_n not_o actual_a but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o both_o
we_o to_o mingle_v with_o our_o good_a thought_n evil_a thought_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o before_o our_o conversion_n namely_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o iron_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v move_v to_o any_o good_a and_o so_o long_o we_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n who_o whip_v we_o with_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o we_o see_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v we_o on_o the_o side_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 12.7.16.14_o act._n 12.7.16.14_o and_o do_v feel_v our_o iron_n somewhat_o unloose_a that_o be_v our_o corruption_n abate_v whereby_o we_o get_v some_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.13.14_o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n to_o that_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v know_v our_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n and_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v absolute_o resolve_v second_o we_o must_v not_o look_v behind_o we_o not_o forbid_v we_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o our_o former_a estate_n but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o this_o work_n as_o whoredom_n usury_n flattery_n deceit_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n three_o we_o must_v so_o strive_v as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o creep_v or_o go_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n answerable_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o obtain_v that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o god_n it_o suffice_v last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v abash_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v grow_v into_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o we_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o league_n with_o hell_n that_o howsoever_o their_o life_n be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o little_a temporal_a prosperity_n yet_o they_o feed_v themselves_o but_o for_o their_o slaughter_n for_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o disclaim_v holiness_n of_o life_n their_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o end_n be_v but_o damnation_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o solomon_n say_v prover._n 12.3_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o wickedness_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v his_o barn_n full_a let_v not_o thy_o soul_n envy_v it_o for_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n cast_v away_o his_o substance_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o tall_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o cedar_n bless_v thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o humility_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o seat_v and_o wax_a old_a in_o his_o outward_a happiness_n let_v it_o nothing_o trouble_v thou_o for_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o length_n his_o eye_n shall_v fail_v and_o then_o shall_v his_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o his_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o then_o fearfulness_n shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v desire_v not_o thou_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o joy_n for_o his_o rejoice_v be_v short_a and_o but_o a_o moment_n and_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o god_n shall_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n yea_o affliction_n follow_v sinner_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o consume_v like_o a_o râ—â—â—_n thing_n god_n shall_v run_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v break_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v he_o as_o the_o vine_n her_o sour_a grape_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o 〈◊〉_d the_o olive_n do_v her_o flower_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o christ_n his_o branch_n can_v be_v green_a but_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d habitation_n and_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o miâ—â—_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n insi_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o domination_n of_o death_n against_o these_o tâ—â—o_o the_o conscience_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o unclean_a thought_n so_o many_o rage_a affection_n and_o so_o many_o vile_a and_o naughty_a action_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n second_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n since_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v scare_v and_o trouble_v â—â—e_z tender_a conscience_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 17._o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o appear_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o trew_v how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o devide_v itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o â—â—â—ing_n first_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n â—â—â—ly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o â—â—things_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v which_o be_v two_o first_o from_o the_o â—â—â—son_n of_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_a and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o impute_v unto_o we_o bring_v perefect_a absolution_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o other_o be_v but_o pour_v into_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v but_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v rage_v over_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v we_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v
for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o be_v prove_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o gal._n 3.21.22_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o if_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v justify_v than_o shall_v it_o abolish_v that_o justification_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o â—o_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mâ—â—all_a law_n and_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o laâ—â—_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shaâ—â—_n not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n howbeit_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o perform_v the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n may_v challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o merit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o rom._n 7.10_o ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o appear_v deut._n 5.33_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o mark._n 10.17.18_o upon_o the_o question_n ask_v how_o he_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a life_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o child_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n can_v do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o this_o can_v he_o not_o do_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n from_o petty_a larce_o the_o tongue_n from_o ribaldry_n and_o the_o life_n from_o incontinency_n but_o command_v the_o eye_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o commandment_n whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a express_v there_o be_v the_o negative_a imply_v and_o where_o the_o negative_a be_v express_v there_o be_v the_o affirmative_a imply_v that_o be_v where_o any_o duty_n be_v command_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v inhibit_v there_o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v require_v for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v our_o brother_n then_o must_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o if_o his_o life_n must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o must_v we_o not_o hate_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v beget_v murder_n but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o key_n that_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o enter_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o howsoever_o we_o may_v refrain_v in_o action_n and_o may_v be_v stay_v in_o affection_n yet_o this_o strike_v dead_a extend_v but_o to_o the_o motion_n though_o the_o heart_n impugn_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a corasive_n to_o eat_v forth_o our_o proud_a flesh_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o arraign_v but_o for_o a_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v have_v withstand_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v look_v himself_o in_o this_o glass_n he_o shall_v see_v as_o foul_a &_o filthy_a a_o adâ—â—â—_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o awaken_v paul_n out_o of_o that_o dead_a â—â—eepe_n wherinto_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o nature_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o know_v the_o action_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v sin_n aswell_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o law_n write_v but_o that_o the_o thought_n shall_v be_v hedge_v in_o and_o enclose_v so_o precise_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v before_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o howbeit_o though_o not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v any_o sin_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v &_o so_o offend_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o thought_n conceive_v by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n or_o sight_n and_o quick_o suppress_v again_o to_o be_v so_o sinful_a for_o the_o thought_n mean_v here_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o be_v after_o press_v down_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o register_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o we_o in_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o only_o pardonable_a in_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o christ_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v that_o thought_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o for_o solomon_n pro._n 24.9_o say_v the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o may_v it_o likewise_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n first_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v sin_n but_o thought_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v hinder_v this_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o thought_n be_v admit_v in_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a second_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v never_o have_v any_o such_o by-thought_n be_v create_v to_o the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n since_o then_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o perfect_a image_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o have_v such_o thought_n arise_v in_o we_o they_o must_v needs_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n again_o wherein_o he_o stand_v at_o first_o while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a three_o god_n have_v redeem_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o part_n and_o the_o thought_n be_v some_o part_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o they_o but_o many_o one_o think_v be_v wander_v and_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o â—ants_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o thought_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n christ_n luk._n 10.27_o expound_v it_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n then_o so_o many_o thought_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a now_o as_o concern_v thought_n therâ—â—â—_n four_o degree_n one_o more_o sinful_a than_o another_o but_o the_o least_o damnable_a in_o the_o reprobate_n pardonable_a in_o the_o elect_a the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n think_v on_o some_o childish_a toy_n or_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o which_o oft_o come_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o offer_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n but_o soon_o vanish_v away_o although_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_a because_o it_o possess_v we_o for_o the_o time_n and_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o that_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a so_o much_o of_o god_n image_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o he_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o therefore_o genes_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o
be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o amplify_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o by_o who_o second_o for_o who_o this_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v from_o hence_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n first_o a_o righteousness_n whereby_o god_n do_v justify_v second_o a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n will_v justify_v himself_o the_o first_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n second_o because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2._o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v that_o as_o there_o dwell_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o our_o corruption_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n so_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o therefore_o erroneous_a be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v this_o justify_n righteousness_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o god_n but_o partly_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o free_a will_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n concur_v with_o free_a will_n again_o the_o second_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n for_o god_n righteousness_n say_v they_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o after_o be_v abide_n in_o they_o call_v his_o because_o at_o first_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a but_o after_o it_o be_v man_n put_v and_o infuse_v into_o he_o as_o a_o quality_n by_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a contrary_n to_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o only_o have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v send_v namely_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o it_o can_v be_v for_o first_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n before_o concupiscence_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n therefore_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v damn_v second_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n yet_o be_v out_o case_n in_o ourselves_o desperare_fw-la because_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o we_o now_o fulfil_v it_o but_o we_o must_v make_v up_o that_o breach_n and_o cure_v up_o that_o wound_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o unsatisfied_a and_o this_o no_o flesh_n can_v do_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n have_v make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o he_o and_o as_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n as_o ever_o adam_n be_v for_o first_o he_o have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o second_o he_o have_v infinite_o satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o three_o he_o have_v merciful_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v his_o spirit_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v we_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o work_n and_o partly_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v sade_v by_o grace_n only_o and_o without_o work_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o have_v wrought_v well_o that_o he_o deserve_v salvation_n nay_o look_v mark_n 10.17_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o through_o the_o hypocrifie_n of_o his_o heart_n brag_v he_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o beside_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a even_o then_o be_v we_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a in_o his_o work_n do_v either_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n with_o his_o work_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n build_v babel_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o if_o thy_o salvation_n shall_v be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n flesh_n than_o make_v thou_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n merciful_a and_o in_o part_n a_o saviour_n who_o be_v altogether_o merciful_a and_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o he_o by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o be_v the_o escape_n goat_n mention_v levit_fw-la 16._o that_o carry_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v slay_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v stay_v for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o weak_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o do_v good_a which_o may_v be_v make_v sufficient_a by_o grace_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o but_o our_o natural_a will_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a to_o do_v good_a but_o willing_a to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o only_a furtherance_n but_o alteration_n and_o change_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n and_o corruption_n for_o as_o jeremy_n say_v cap._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o give_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a heart_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o receive_v goodness_n then_o a_o stone_n be_v to_o receive_v softness_n nay_o we_o say_v first_o that_o god_n offer_v not_o grace_v general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o they_o leave_v this_o grace_n in_o a_o suspension_n in_o say_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o not_o we_o say_v natural_o we_o have_v no_o such_o freewill_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n true_a it_o be_v our_o will_n have_v this_o freedom_n of_o two_o sin_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o as_o some_o choose_v to_o be_v covetous_a some_o to_o be_v idolater_n some_o to_o be_v usurer_n some_o to_o be_v flatterer_n some_o to_o be_v atheist_n but_o to_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o our_o will_n for_o that_o liberty_n be_v only_o in_o man_n integrity_n and_o take_v from_o we_o when_o euah_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o like_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o sin_n whereto_o it_o resolut_o incline_v but_o now_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v change_v and_o partly_o renew_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o such_o freedom_n as_o to_o choose_v betwixt_o good_a &_o evil_n for_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n otherwise_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o same_o suspense_n with_o we_o whereas_o we_o know_v they_o do_v absolute_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o pray_v we_o may_v on_o earth_n &_o so_o with_o as_o much_o of_o our_o will_n as_o be_v renew_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_a lie_n without_o any_o such_o free_a election_n &_o this_o be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o god_n as_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n and_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v come_v if_o they_o will_v &_o ezek._n 36.26_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v but_o
speak_v absolute_o &_o powerful_o a_o new_a hart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o &_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v meet_v adam_n shall_v have_v this_o free_a election_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o we_o in_o this_o second_o creation_n lest_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n neither_o his_o grace_n nor_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o than_o shall_v we_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o flesh_n &_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o further_o it_o but_o altogether_o to_o withstand_v it_o so_o do_v he_o proceed_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o end_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o welldoing_a and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o exhortation_n threaten_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o senseless_a will_n for_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o will_v good_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o mean_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v to_o make_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o without_o these_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o perish_v which_o counsel_n be_v give_v heb._n 3.13_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o only_a by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v these_o mean_n use_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o high_a mind_a nor_o idle_a for_o since_o we_o can_v do_v good_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a and_o since_o we_o so_o hardly_o keep_v good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o phil._n 2.12.13_o end_n and_o work_v forth_o our_o salvation_n with_o tremble_v for_o as_o one_o hold_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o lead_n or_o other_o unremovable_a weight_n not_o to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v but_o only_o to_o try_v his_o strength_n so_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o need_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v resemble_v christ_n who_o alone_o have_v sanctify_v us._n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v two_o way_n partly_o by_o abrogate_a it_o and_o partly_o by_o establish_v it_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n so_o as_o what_o be_v enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v christ_n abolish_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n through_o his_o flesh_n in_o abrogate_a the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o second_o in_o the_o power_n of_o malediction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.23_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v against_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o elect_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o christ_n therefore_o have_v likewise_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v abrogate_a but_o perfect_o teach_v by_o christ_n as_o appear_v mat._n 5.22_o 2d_o that_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n be_v damnation_n that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n that_o he_o that_o lu_v but_o in_o hart_n after_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n be_v till_o he_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n again_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n second_o between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n make_v no_o enimity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wall_n part_v we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o only_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v all_o the_o war_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n make_v none_o for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o it_o challenge_v life_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o new_a righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o perform_v &_o yet_o we_o claim_v it_o as_o do_v in_o our_o person_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n perform_v for_o the_o second_o he_o do_v also_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n fiâ—â—t_v bâ—â—â—he_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o as_o by_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o part_n change_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v and_o in_o judgement_n to_o allow_v in_o affection_n to_o embrace_v and_o in_o action_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v so_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o filthiness_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o bathe_v in_o if_o our_o nakedness_n we_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o our_o beggary_n we_o have_v his_o riches_n fill_v with_o all_o grace_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o join_v blood_n and_o water_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v for_o they_o be_v note_n of_o our_o religion_n sign_n of_o our_o conversion_n seal_v of_o our_o election_n fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o end_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n glory_n they_o be_v cause_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o same_o god_n &_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o recompense_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rewarder_n and_o not_o at_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o none_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o water_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o several_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o aboliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o also_o live_v to_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o to_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v as_o it_o do_v the_o reprobate_a because_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v bend_v our_o will_n to_o
purchase_n and_o possession_n if_o covetousness_n do_v not_o delight_v thou_o nor_o profaneness_n and_o curse_a speak_v so_o please_v thy_o ear_n if_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o seal_v up_o thy_o conscience_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o own_o deformity_n hobeit_n in_o this_o thy_o judgement_n of_o other_o observe_v 3._o rule_n first_o judge_v thyself_o first_o lest_o while_o thou_o reprove_v other_o thyself_o may_v be_v condemn_v second_o give_v thou_o no_o final_a judgement_n for_o that_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a three_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v as_o much_o as_o thyself_o though_o they_o want_v that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o mislike_v for_o what_o sow_n do_v ever_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o for_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n second_o consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o metaphor_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o traveller_n or_o those_o that_o undertake_v dangerous_a journey_n for_o as_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v if_o he_o walk_v in_o slippery_a place_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o walk_n if_o block_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o walk_v through_o slippery_a place_n and_o get_v many_o fall_n but_o rise_v immediate_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o travail_v over_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v much_o weary_v but_o refresh_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yea_o he_o have_v many_o stone_n lay_v on_o purpose_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n he_o creep_v over_o they_o and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n which_o be_v his_o rest_n in_o heaven_n three_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o first_o as_o mat._n 7.14_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a the_o other_o broad_a and_o wide_a now_o though_o the_o labour_n be_v great_a to_o crowd_n into_o the_o narrow_a way_n yet_o herein_o be_v the_o benefit_n great_a also_o that_o be_v narrow_a when_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v straight_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o as_o by_o a_o line_n and_o can_v miss_v it_o yea_o if_o thou_o fall_v as_o needs_o thou_o must_v through_o frailty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n prescribe_v thou_o thou_o have_v psal_n 91.11_o the_o angel_n to_o protect_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thy_o fall_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o whereas_o now_o the_o wicked_a that_o take_v such_o elbow_n room_n in_o their_o walk_n they_o may_v and_o do_v easy_o wander_v and_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o be_v off_o the_o end_n they_o desire_v nay_o they_o have_v such_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o it_o carry_v they_o at_o length_n among_o the_o wolf_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o and_o though_o as_o job_n speak_v cap._n 15.20_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v continual_o as_o one_o that_o travel_v of_o child_n be_v ever_o conceive_v with_o some_o mischief_n as_o esa_n 59.4_o yet_o god_n so_o disappoint_v they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o midwife_n as_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o lie_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o with_o two_o set_v forth_o together_o the_o one_o go_v straight_o towards_o the_o place_n appoint_v the_o other_o turn_v backward_o from_o it_o the_o first_o will_v come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o other_o never_o even_o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n bring_v we_o who_o he_o find_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a to_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o that_o wander_v all_o their_o life_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o since_o with_o darkness_n they_o be_v delight_v in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v four_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n walk_v for_o as_o the_o hare_n when_o she_o be_v start_v by_o the_o hound_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a instinct_n &_o sagacity_n god_n have_v give_v she_o run_v towards_o the_o market_n way_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o the_o way_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o hound_n may_v lose_v her_o tract_n by_o the_o continual_a passage_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n walk_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o god_n child_n as_o come_v to_o sermon_n join_v in_o prayer_n reprove_v swear_v lisp_v out_o something_o for_o reformation_n and_o such_o like_a but_o why_o do_v they_o this_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trace_v they_o like_o fox_n into_o their_o form_n whither_o their_o carriage_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v go_v before_o so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o filth_n withal_o that_o look_v into_o their_o profession_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n but_o upon_o their_o foot_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o step_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o policy_n have_v divide_v the_o state_n into_o three_o branch_n the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o example_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o herod_n for_o a_o king_n mark_n 6.20_o will_v grace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o glad_o and_o favour_v his_o person_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o many_o thing_n at_o his_o request_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o swing_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o for_o you_o may_v have_v trace_v he_o home_o to_o his_o brother_n philip_n house_n and_o have_v see_v a_o most_o filthy_a nest_n he_o have_v there_o make_v for_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o flesh_n look_v upon_o judas_n a_o disciple_n a_o follower_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n he_o pretend_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12.5_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ointment_n waste_v on_o christ_n that_o may_v better_o have_v be_v spend_v and_o bestow_v in_o money_n upon_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a show_n but_o the_o lord_n unease_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o discover_v his_o privy_a way_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o purse_n which_o he_o câ—â—ied_v that_o he_o may_v spend_v it_o on_o his_o lust_n for_o faith_n the_o text_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v a_o thief_n last_o step_n in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o family_n be_v man_n and_o wife_n they_o act._n 5.1.2_o will_v be_v such_o hot_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o none_o shall_v go_v beyond_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o persecute_a christian_n they_o will_v sell_v a_o possession_n &_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o mark_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a chest_n they_o think_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v one_o corner_n of_o covetousness_n in_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v fill_v by_o keep_v part_n of_o the_o money_n to_o themselves_o which_o dissemble_v of_o they_o be_v sudden_o and_o severe_o avenge_v that_o we_o may_v beware_v by_o their_o destruction_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n discover_v the_o skirt_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o if_o they_o be_v but_o watch_v over_o in_o a_o holy_a wisdom_n they_o have_v ever_o some_o backedore_n which_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n espy_v whereat_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v enter_v which_o heap_v but_o heavy_a desolation_n at_o the_o last_o because_o they_o think_v to_o have_v mock_v god_n who_o in_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v now_o some_o will_v say_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n at_o any_o time_n it_o suffice_v allege_v for_o their_o example_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.40.41_o who_o make_v but_o a_o short_a confession_n for_o that_o long_a happiness_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o think_v thy_o need_n not_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v but_o how_o can_v he_o that_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o evening_n finish_v the_o same_o journey_n he_o do_v that_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o look_v for_o such_o miracle_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v for_o if_o we_o defer_v
have_v give_v john_n baptist_n good_a countenance_n and_o yet_o have_v chop_v off_o his_o head_n for_o reprove_v just_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o stand_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o he_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n nay_o he_o must_v wither_v if_o he_o grow_v up_o among_o stone_n because_o he_o be_v never_o well_o root_v and_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n pull_v away_o the_o vizard_n from_o any_o that_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o that_o stand_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o and_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v hollow_a heart_a tremble_v for_o they_o that_o thus_o fall_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o it_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o sunshine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n hang_v over_o and_o their_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v like_o a_o thief_n after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v let_v it_o go_v unless_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n ever_o misgive_a they_o in_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o always_o feed_v what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o now_o the_o straight_a and_o upright_o mind_v christian_n have_v his_o heart_n as_o adamant_n and_o his_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o arm_n he_o with_o resolution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o his_o whole_a rejoice_v be_v in_o christ_n he_o feel_v such_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o root_n that_o he_o think_v it_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v true_o and_o bold_o say_v with_o this_o apostle_n that_o neither_o anguish_n of_o mind_n nor_o torment_n of_o body_n vers_fw-la 39_o can_v sever_v he_o or_o make_v he_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a behind_o he_o for_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o all_o this_o heart_n and_o assurance_n they_o have_v have_v their_o foundation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o no_o thou_o can_v tell_v by_o thy_o feed_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o graze_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n with_o the_o congregation_n yet_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v only_o feed_v at_o church_n and_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o affection_n at_o home_n in_o the_o flesh_n thyself_o can_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o be_v it_o also_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a howbeit_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o prosperity_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v puff_v up_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o sting_n of_o adversity_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v the_o one_o trample_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o base_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o other_o creep_v like_o worm_n and_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v make_v many_o to_o stagger_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o mild_a and_o still_a voice_n meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n psal_n 73.13_o think_v his_o labour_n in_o mortification_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o he_o taste_v of_o correction_n every_o morning_n whereas_o they_o that_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v lusty_a &_o strong_a and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o prosperity_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o fullness_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o sword_n sharp_a for_o their_o slaughter_n then_o he_o find_v his_o own_o foot_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o to_o be_v slippery_a the_o one_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o sorrow_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o peace_n the_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o jollity_n but_o to_o come_v home_o as_o we_o say_v by_o weep_a cross_n for_o as_o joh_n say_v chap._n 20.22_o terror_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a as_o water_n and_o the_o east_n wind_n shall_v hutle_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o will_v fain_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o comfort_n of_o our_o assure_a blessedness_n uncomfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o doubt_n for_o if_o we_o waver_v in_o this_o whether_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n will_v prove_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o revenger_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o smite_v we_o because_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v imagine_v our_o store_n to_o come_v from_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o measure_v our_o life_n after_o the_o crooked_a line_n of_o man_n example_n which_o run_v on_o heap_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o can_v he_o remember_v they_o in_o paradise_n whereas_o we_o set_v god_n always_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v fure_z hereafter_o he_o will_v set_v we_o at_o his_o and_o that_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 73.24_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o time_n receive_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n use_v keep_v the_o way_n even_o within_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o little_a rubbish_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o can_v be_v and_o since_o through_o infirmity_n we_o fall_v oft_o let_v our_o care_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o mere_a with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o make_v the_o like_a use_n traveller_n do_v go_v the_o fast_o for_o our_o fall_n for_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v further_a than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o in_o general_a whereas_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o application_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o in_o his_o love_n to_o make_v i_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v i_o a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o redeem_v i_o when_o i_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v home_o a_o holy_a ghost_n to_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o i_o to_o help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o strengthen_v i_o by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o if_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n lay_v up_o there_o for_o thou_o also_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o learn_fw-mi that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o sit_v but_o it_o must_v be_v continual_o for_o the_o spirit_n remain_v not_o in_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n and_o abide_n with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o move_v and_o work_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n stir_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v never_o idle_a not_o in_o vain_a in_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o we_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o peal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v as_o it_o overtake_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o before_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o position_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o fly_v forth_o as_o shoot_v to_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v never_o set_v fire_n we_o be_v overtake_v sometime_o in_o weakness_n that_o we_o slip_v
of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v up_o and_o dress_v and_o dedicate_v to_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 14.23_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n abide_v in_o such_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o princely_a prerogative_n and_o royal_a dignity_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a further_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o assume_v our_o flesh_n send_v his_o herbenger_n before_o he_o to_o seel_v that_o house_n and_o sanctify_v that_o womb_n wherein_o himself_o will_v lie_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o he_o still_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n 13.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.4.5_o though_o not_o in_o that_o fullness_n he_o do_v the_o virgin_n and_o as_o god_n in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o elect_a 8.1.5.6.7_o 1._o sam._n 4.7_o psal_n 8.1.5.6.7_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o elect_a now_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o find_v our_o heart_n very_o ruinous_a like_o a_o old_a house_n yet_o such_o a_o habitation_n as_o by_o some_o ancient_a monument_n show_v what_o stately_a building_n it_o be_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n than_o it_o fall_v a_o temper_v and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o do_v sift_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o whereaâ—â—t_o find_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o they_o it_o fill_v we_o and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o not_o shut_v in_o and_o inâ—â—uded_v there_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v clean_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o temple_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n whereof_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n dwell_v far_o more_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o we_o i_o say_v must_v be_v keep_v far_o more_o cleanly_a than_o the_o other_o temple_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o this_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n now_o dwell_v be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o priest_n ourselves_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v our_o heart_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v still_o acceptable_a only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n now_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v the_o material_a temple_n for_o first_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o dwell_a house_n but_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o while_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o be_v dedicate_v only_o to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o as_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v only_o wear_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v that_o we_o attire_v ourselves_o only_o as_o become_v christian_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o holy_a meat_n be_v only_o eat_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o four_o the_o vessel_n only_o there_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o so_o this_o show_v that_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n within_o as_o in_o all_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n without_o 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v by_o they_o estrange_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o not_o prostitute_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v idol_n erect_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v and_o that_o just_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a adoration_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o principal_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n he_o look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v his_o eye_n on_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o any_o christian_a temple_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n as_o pull_v down_o their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 2.2_o deut._n 7.2_o &_o 12.3_o judg._n 2.2_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o speech_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o most_o beautify_a place_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n hypocrisy_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o which_o do_v secret_o like_o a_o thief_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moth_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o we_o and_o consume_v we_o till_o we_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v but_o how_o we_o use_v our_o own_o house_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o tent_n to_o be_v carry_v at_o our_o back_n 18.1_o gen._n 18.1_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n can_v affect_v we_o nor_o touch_v we_o at_o the_o quick_a yet_o shall_v it_o set_v forth_o our_o wickedness_n and_o enlarge_v our_o condemnation_n that_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o own_o dwell_v place_n wherein_o we_o sleep_v to_o night_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n then_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n how_o curious_a we_o be_v in_o scour_v of_o our_o pot_n in_o sweep_v of_o our_o parlot_n in_o plait_v of_o our_o garment_n and_o trick_v up_o ourselves_o nice_o and_o garish_o yea_o no_o servant_n can_v please_v we_o but_o such_o as_o wear_v out_o their_o knee_n in_o rub_v our_o house_n and_o how_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_v of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v abide_v that_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v clean_o where_o only_o our_o dirty_a foot_n do_v tread_v and_o out_o self_n the_o unclean_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o through_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o negligence_n in_o purge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v rather_o den_n fit_a for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n than_o temple_n meet_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o profaneness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o
god_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n further_o from_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n dwell_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o so_o iourn_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o come_v like_o a_o stranger_n for_o a_o night_n or_o for_o a_o meal_n and_o away_o again_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o household_n guest_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o fit_a of_o prayer_n or_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v and_o wringe_a with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v that_o fit_a of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o herod_n mark._n 6.20_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a incestuous_a bloody_a tyrant_n nor_o yet_o by_o leave_v many_o evil_a thing_n undo_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o many_o viâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n if_o aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—osseth_v and_o repugn_v thy_o affection_n if_o thy_o affection_n â—â—e_v â—â—t_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n of_o sin_n thou_o please_v thyself_o and_o take_v part_n with_o thy_o affection_n against_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o balaam_n do_v when_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o riches_n num._n 24.13_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n last_o observe_v since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o son_n never_o kiss_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o gen._n 21.9_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v commit_v most_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n and_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v have_v this_o spirit_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o there_o be_v only_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n prosperous_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n go_v away_o quiet_o whereas_o the_o godly_a walk_n through_o many_o snare_n and_o be_v in_o their_o life_n scratch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o thorn_n and_o in_o their_o death_n oft_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o depart_v in_o great_a agony_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a may_v perhaps_o die_v quiet_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n comfortable_o have_v as_o job_n speak_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n 73.4_o job._n 21.13_o psal_n 73.4_o but_o look_v thou_o judge_v he_o no_o more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v have_v more_o easy_a travel_n of_o a_o reprobate_n than_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quiet_a be_v because_o hypocrisy_n have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n here_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o after_o roar_v out_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crust_n grow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 42._o 1._o tim._n 42._o that_o they_o rot_v and_o fester_v within_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o whereas_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v keep_v always_o open_a and_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o least_o bâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o lord_n displeasure_n but_o we_o be_v anguish_v neither_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ever_o fear_v enough_o which_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n to_o draw_v the_o oil_n of_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o hasten_v and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v it_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o welcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o know_v it_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la homo_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o man_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n gracious_a to_o our_o spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o let_v we_o well_o use_v and_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o us._n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v christ_n have_v save_v they_o and_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v indent_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o hand_n write_v away_o from_o satan_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o have_v cancel_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n hâ—â—reupon_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o perâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_a argument_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o as_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o nakedness_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o conformity_n of_o obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v saint_n â—eter_o persuade_v 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v since_o you_o be_v now_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n here_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o say_v if_o by_o do_v good_a work_n we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o what_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o and_o since_o we_o be_v buy_v already_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v twice_o satisfy_v whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n and_o since_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o further_o require_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pardon_n and_o so_o by_o this_o our_o work_n we_o
saint_n of_o god_n and_o put_v religion_n on_o their_o face_n as_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v the_o foul_a deformity_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o question_n demand_v whether_o more_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v christ_n resolve_v it_o luk._n 13.25_o show_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v bestow_v such_o pain_n and_o walk_v so_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n as_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pâ—â—ple_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o lamp_n burn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o foundation_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n 7.25_o mat._n 7.25_o as_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o any_o persecution_n none_o but_o they_o who_o like_o faithful_a servant_n by_o spiritual_a traffic_n have_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o lord_n advantage_n 19.24_o luk._n 19.24_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o demand_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effectual_a mean_n thereof_o for_o heaven_n be_v give_v operantibus_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o worker_n not_o to_o work_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v wrought_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o heb._n 13.21_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n without_o a_o pure_a conversation_n but_o not_o because_o of_o his_o pure_a conversation_n for_o though_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o work_n yet_o this_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o none_o but_o the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v be_v heir_n not_o because_o he_o be_v obedient_a but_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o yet_o only_a the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o even_o as_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n man_n but_o not_o his_o humanity_n hominem_fw-la non_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la so_o holiness_n of_o life_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n do_v not_o save_v but_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v must_v concur_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n only_a and_o alone_o have_v the_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n we_o answer_v yea_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o place_n as_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o concausae_n cause_n concur_v and_o iump_v together_o but_o they_o be_v consectaria_fw-la consectary_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o go_v on_o both_o part_n for_o as_o many_o as_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v they_o that_o be_v god_n son_n be_v lead_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v his_o son_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n assume_v and_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v true_a he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o god_n they_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o title_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v challenge_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o none_o but_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o it_o only_o in_o the_o natural_a heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o adopt_v to_o this_o inheritance_n as_o heir_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o for_o adoption_n exclude_v birth_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o show_v forth_o and_o express_v our_o obedience_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o leave_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v it_o always_o except_v our_o infirmity_n and_o inborn_a weakness_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o nor_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o till_o we_o overcome_v all_o in_o death_n have_v then_o no_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o no_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v exclude_v all_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o and_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v do_v well_o for_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o as_o any_o stipendiary_a wage_n of_o a_o mercenary_a man_n herupon_o we_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 25.35_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o this_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o speech_n for_o and_o because_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n and_o particle_n as_o sometime_o join_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o sometime_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v spring_v time_n for_o it_o blossom_n not_o that_o the_o blossom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o breathe_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o breath_n and_o breathe_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v come_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a work_n of_o love_n it_o be_v only_o a_o knit_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v preelect_v or_o choose_v we_o before_o all_o world_n to_o this_o salvation_n give_v we_o this_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o work_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o that_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v comfort_v the_o distress_a that_o have_v sorrow_v with_o the_o afflict_a receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v your_o inheritance_n so_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o meaning_n in_o it_o you_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o testify_v my_o kingdom_n to_o be_v you_o come_v take_v the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o preelection_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o then_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n for_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o true_a say_v the_o papist_n unprofitable_a
to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v our_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o the_o law_n â—â—ging_v and_o prick_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a distrust_n of_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o despair_n prâ—pareth_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o our_o poverty_n and_o where_o to_o buy_v gold_n that_o shall_v cost_v we_o nothing_o it_o show_v we_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n to_o put_v on_o and_o withal_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v garment_n fit_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o show_v our_o apostasy_n how_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o our_o fall_n have_v even_o break_v and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n christ_n who_o be_v only_o good_a at_o such_o a_o desperate_a disease_n it_o show_v our_o blindness_n and_o withal_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o clear_v we_o 2.20_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o it_o show_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o sergeant_n the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v we_o and_o then_o send_v we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o treasure_n to_o discharge_v what_o we_o owe_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n ready_a for_o the_o hatchet_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o astonishment_n send_v we_o a_o absolute_a pardon_n from_o heaven_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o only_o to_o mistrust_v and_o despair_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o that_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o have_v once_o drink_v we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o spirit_n bring_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o same_o horror_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o satan_n continual_o have_v their_o sin_n to_o scourge_v they_o with_o and_o their_o corruption_n wherewithal_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o hellish_a plight_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o torment_v of_o themselves_o be_v their_o own_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o comfortable_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o poison_v their_o heart_n with_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o have_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o same_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n thaâ—â—â—_n than_o do_v for_o satan_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o that_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o just_a harden_v of_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o he_o find_v sinful_a and_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n satan_n promise_v salvation_n to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v damnation_n and_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n who_o he_o find_v careless_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n never_o great_o trouble_v or_o move_v any_o of_o his_o own_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o deep_a exigent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o narrow_a pinch_n even_o to_o hell_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o he_o &_o then_o they_o taste_v even_o of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n and_o feel_v a_o fearful_a beginning_n of_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n now_o god_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o hasten_v to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v 14.36_o mat._n 14.36_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o heave_v refuse_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o reject_v the_o pearl_n which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o will_v be_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o despair_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n but_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o be_v not_o recover_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n show_v unto_o a_o triator_n his_o indignity_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o great_a and_o vehement_a passion_n he_o show_v he_o the_o detestation_n and_o ugliness_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o amaze_v at_o his_o own_o wickedness_n if_o the_o traitor_n upon_o this_o make_v himself_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o that_o thus_o lay_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n open_a before_o he_o 27.5_o mat._n 27.5_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o desperate_a end_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o make_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o the_o first_o thy_o own_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o forsake_v he_o 7.12.23_o rom._n 7.12.23_o his_o give_v of_o thou_o a_o law_n to_o bridle_v thou_o and_o the_o hâ—â—_n and_o fervency_n of_o thy_o corruption_n to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n work_v this_o terror_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o the_o smart_n and_o execution_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o now_o thou_o despair_a and_o rest_v there_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v light_n and_o love_v it_o not_o and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o retreat_n and_o yet_o weate_v on_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n further_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v despair_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 22.7_o 1._o kin._n 22.7_o but_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o by_o give_v they_o thus_o over_o to_o this_o sin_n so_o despair_n in_o the_o reprobate_n wrought_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n revenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n now_o the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o fear_v damnation_n be_v two_o first_o the_o law_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n something_o be_v ingraft_v and_o write_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v with_o pleasure_n yet_o even_o in_o nature_n it_o end_v and_o be_v leave_v with_o remorse_n which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o punish_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o infernal_a fury_n as_o that_o for_o some_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a and_o torment_v with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o term_v they_o by_o special_a name_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o nemesis_n that_o shall_v plague_v the_o proud_a man_n eumenides_n because_o she_o be_v implacable_a and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v allecto_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n that_o never_o cease_v alasto_n that_o shall_v pursue_v
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o light_n and_o of_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n stir_v never_o so_o weak_o yet_o even_o by_o that_o feeble_a motion_n she_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v life_n so_o the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o minister_v and_o bring_v consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a soul_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v and_o grow_v daily_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o it_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o resist_v and_o shun_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o our_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n adoption_n be_v inward_a and_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v &_o that_o many_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o forgery_n foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o another_o deed_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o especial_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o self-love_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o any_o good_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v within_o us._n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o one_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o any_o good_a conscience_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o child_n before_o his_o father_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o through_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v savour_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o they_o daily_o a_o new_a incense_n by_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o love_a favorâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o run_v away_o when_o we_o be_v call_v 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o be_v disburden_v of_o that_o which_o do_v press_v we_o down_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o joy_n ourselves_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v so_o pleas_o upon_o we_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a be_v these_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o god_n that_o nature_n do_v produce_v in_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n as_o first_o to_o love_n god_n second_o to_o fear_v he_o three_o to_o reverence_v he_o four_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o fift_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o all_o which_o virtue_n be_v in_o good_a child_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o have_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n as_o the_o special_a instrument_n from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v &_o bear_v these_o affection_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o kindness_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seal_v up_o in_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n learn_v that_o no_o obstinate_a or_o resolute_a sinner_n persist_v deliberate_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n deliting_a in_o it_o can_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o pray_v nor_o never_o do_v pray_v the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o offer_v up_o a_o few_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o impudent_o and_o in_o presumption_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v impure_a and_o unclean_a yet_o john_n 8.44_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o he_o do_v hovah_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o that_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o hang_v in_o hell_n always_o threaten_v where_o god_n promise_v and_o promise_v where_o god_n threaten_v until_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o he_o overreckn_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v pray_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n none_o have_v if_o they_o delight_v and_o savour_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v nevertheless_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n that_o permit_v satan_n so_o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sickness_n to_o the_o death_n for_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o tongue_n no._n grape_n can_v grow_v of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o esay_n 66.3.5_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o tremble_v that_o be_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o lawful_a thing_n and_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n howbeit_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o can_v lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o imagine_v mischief_n and_o yet_o can_v open_v their_o lip_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n who_o when_o they_o have_v publish_v all_o their_o mischief_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n yet_o end_v and_o conclude_v their_o proclamation_n with_o god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o concern_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o by_o imitation_n of_o christian_n as_o parrot_n look_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v say_v he_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o sin_n my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o make_v what_o show_n thou_o will_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a sinner_n which_o intend_v and_o compass_v mischief_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n howsoever_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o soul_n further_o observe_v how_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o make_v we_o confident_a in_o crave_v our_o want_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v faith_n so_o from_o faith_n issue_v and_o stream_v invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o then_o step_v in_o prayer_n and_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v burden_a either_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o have_v some_o want_n supply_v or_o to_o declare_v and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n it_o do_v take_v the_o present_a occasion_n and_o for_o slow_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o weak_a hand_n and_o to_o send_v
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
by_o the_o same_o round_n that_o he_o do_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o not_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o world_n whereby_o understand_v and_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v all_o the_o plague_n to_o be_v devise_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o after_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v more_o some_o suffer_v with_o the_o world_n such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o 1._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o be_v buffet_v for_o their_o demerit_n and_o misdeed_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v satisfy_v part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o â—esh_n but_o proud_a in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v can_v nothing_o humble_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o sometime_o they_o will_v weep_v for_o curse_a heart_n as_o esau_n do_v when_o he_o lose_v the_o blessing_n 27.38_o gen._n 27.38_o but_o they_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o obstinacy_n as_o they_o be_v pass_v fear_v the_o heaviness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a affliction_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a suffering_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n now_o again_o some_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o suffer_v either_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o lord_n affliction_n as_o that_o they_o be_v send_v as_o chastisement_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n past_a and_o so_o they_o amend_v or_o else_o as_o preseruative_n against_o some_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a or_o else_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n because_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o world_n now_o though_o all_o affliction_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o sometime_o the_o lord_n regard_v not_o this_o alone_a but_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a as_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v but_o vile_a worm_n and_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v either_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n which_o be_v but_o lend_v we_o or_o with_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n some_o honour_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n against_o such_o as_o do_v malign_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v see_v we_o strive_v for_o a_o more_o precious_a reward_n than_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o small_a honour_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o company_n and_o to_o stay_v there_o therefore_o observe_v hence_o by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o beginning_n of_o affliction_n but_o to_o regard_v the_o end_n that_o patience_n may_v have_v her_o full_a perfection_n look_v not_o upon_o lazarus_n beg_v at_o dives_fw-la door_n but_o lie_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n look_v not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o joseph_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o dream_n genes_n 37.9_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v reverence_v he_o that_o for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v cast_v where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n but_o behold_v he_o at_o the_o last_o make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n 24.1_o 1._o sam._n 24.1_o look_v not_o upon_o david_n as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n his_o life_n be_v so_o thirst_v after_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o saul_n flatterer_n 2.2.10_o 1._o king_n 2.2.10_o but_o behold_v he_o feat_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n of_o honour_n with_o his_o son_n solomon_n about_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o christ_n bear_v base_o after_o persecute_v from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v encounter_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o 22.43_o luk._n 22.43_o his_o doctrine_n esteem_v false_a his_o life_n notorious_o sinful_a betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n a_o man_n without_o blemish_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 23.26_o esay_n 53.2_o luk._n 23.26_o a_o branch_n arise_v from_o a_o dead_a stock_n carry_v a_o cross_n under_o which_o he_o be_v so_o distress_v as_o another_o be_v fain_o to_o ease_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n nail_v hand_n and_o foot_n scoff_v and_o revile_v as_o he_o be_v upon_o it_o cry_v as_o if_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n have_v burst_v forth_o upon_o he_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o creature_n so_o miserable_a at_o last_o carry_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n not_o only_o dead_a but_o three_o day_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n so_o as_o his_o apostle_n flee_v and_o the_o devil_n think_v all_o have_v be_v quiet_a but_o afterward_o behold_v he_o raise_v up_o again_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n 24.51_o mark_n 16.19_o luk._n 24.51_o than_o he_o become_v head_n of_o angel_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o a_o few_o fisherman_n conquer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o emperor_n submit_v their_o â—â—ownes_n and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o their_o holiness_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o holiness_n not_o as_o have_v reed_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o baseness_n and_o bolt_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o stripe_n on_o their_o back_n as_o evil_a doer_n but_o as_o renelat_n 7.9_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n array_v in_o white_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o innocency_n and_o in_o long_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n for_o these_o be_v they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o always_o bend_v our_o thought_n and_o set_v our_o eye_n not_o upon_o the_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o upon_o the_o end_n and_o success_n which_o shall_v bring_v spiritual_a consolation_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wearisome_a but_o upon_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v delightsome_a not_o upon_o the_o race_n which_o be_v long_o and_o crooked_a but_o upon_o the_o prize_n which_o be_v weighty_a and_o precious_a not_o upon_o the_o combat_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o blood_n but_o upon_o the_o conquest_n which_o shall_v be_v certain_a and_o glorious_a and_o if_o we_o can_v subdue_v our_o affection_n true_o to_o this_o meditation_n all_o our_o trouble_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n shall_v seem_v light_a and_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o whip_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o more_o rejoice_v than_o we_o have_v before_o 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o because_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o end_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o now_o for_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o sorrow_n we_o sustain_v here_o for_o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o affliction_n be_v but_o temporal_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o heart_n nor_o utter_v by_o speech_n it_o be_v in_o show_v beautiful_a in_o sense_n wonderful_a in_o weight_n excessive_a in_o measure_n without_o bound_n in_o dignity_n without_o comparison_n and_o in_o continuance_n without_o end_n â—â—â—â—ea_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o as_o one_o torment_n in_o hell_n shall_v make_v a_o reprobate_n forget_v his_o worldly_a pleasure_n so_o the_o least_o taste_n you_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n forget_v all_o their_o misery_n and_o for_o their_o single_a and_o temporary_a affliction_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o infinite_a joy_n in_o heaven_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o be_v companion_n in_o christ_n his_o suffering_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o bless_a light_n he_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a glory_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o since_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n himself_o enjoy_v always_o keep_v the_o correspondency_n and_o
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
complain_v by_o groan_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o mother_n this_o double_v the_o compassion_n &_o make_v her_o very_a bowel_n to_o yearn_v with_o pity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n more_o kind_a than_o a_o mother_n dare_v his_o love_a and_o tender_a ear_n to_o our_o bitter_a complaint_n but_o be_v astonish_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v but_o only_o cry_v out_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o help_n and_o we_o lie_v pain_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o this_o do_v more_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o then_o he_o gather_v our_o rear_v into_o a_o bottle_n and_o wipe_v our_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o our_o side_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o regard_v as_o precious_o such_o manner_n of_o speechless_a utterance_n as_o any_o prayer_n utter_v in_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a comfort_n for_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n can_v never_o be_v so_o thick_a but_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n will_v scatter_v they_o yea_o come_v what_o will_v no_o time_n can_v be_v so_o evil_a nor_o tyrant_n so_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v stay_v we_o from_o groan_v though_o through_o weight_n of_o torment_n they_o may_v stop_v we_o from_o speak_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 38.9_o i_o pour_v o_o lord_n my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o for_o none_o can_v refrain_v the_o heart_n from_o sob_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o our_o fleshlie_o liberty_n to_o make_v we_o sluggish_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v only_o a_o mental_a prayer_n or_o a_o desire_n conceive_v though_o not_o utter_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o speechless_a prayer_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o venom_n of_o affliction_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n if_o we_o can_v speak_v with_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.13_o we_o may_v with_o her_o wag_n our_o lip_n be_v we_o never_o so_o old_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n 57.8_o psal_n 57.8_o arise_v my_o tongue_n and_o then_o arise_v up_o my_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n so_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o want_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v thy_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v thy_o want_n also_o before_o thou_o ask_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n neither_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o lip_n shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o speed_v &_o have_v good_a success_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o know_v be_v take_v here_o for_o approve_v as_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v not_o nor_o approve_v that_o ido_n so_o mat._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v approve_v you_o not_o for_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o proverb_n 12.10_o the_o righteous_a man_n know_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o beast_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o why_o then_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v a_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o our_o request_n shall_v not_o return_v empty_a unto_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v a_o olive_n in_o her_o mouth_n signify_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o speed_v be_v because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o pray_v do_v make_v we_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n &_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o &_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v inseparable_a 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n john_n this_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o draw_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o but_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n wherein_o our_o prayer_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v that_o be_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.11.12_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o 2._o sam._n 7.21_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v bless_v my_o house_n because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o many_o there_o be_v will_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v often_o and_o cry_v incessant_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o my_o flesh_n as_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thus_o satan_n persuade_v thou_o thou_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o faith_n at_o thy_o first_o request_n but_o thou_o must_v beat_v back_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o lull_v thou_o in_o security_n by_o this_o answer_n that_o thou_o must_v think_v thy_o lot_n and_o thy_o portion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o david_n who_o psal_n 69.3.4_o break_v forth_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n not_o to_o weary_v thou_o but_o to_o try_v thy_o patience_n how_o long_o thou_o can_v wait_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v thou_o double_a thy_o prayer_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o deaf_a to_o make_v thou_o more_o quick_a and_o fervent_a if_o he_o listen_v to_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o obtain_v not_o persevere_v and_o continue_v for_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v incline_v to_o thy_o petition_n and_o from_o his_o throne_n will_v he_o send_v thou_o a_o cheerful_a message_n in_o saint_n luke_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o ask_v but_o three_o loaf_n 11.8_o luk._n 11.8_o and_o by_o his_o importunity_n get_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v so_o may_v the_o pâ—â—ore_o widow_n be_v our_o pattern_n 18.5_o luk._n 18.5_o who_o by_o she_o multiply_v of_o her_o sure_a witâ—_n many_o word_n obtain_v right_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o instancy_n with_o the_o lord_n obtain_v what_o in_o faith_n we_o shall_v desire_v for_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o strive_v to_o this_o to_o have_v jacobs_n spirit_n and_o resolution_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n fight_v with_o we_o and_o will_v fain_o shake_v we_o off_o yet_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o we_o have_v force_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v three_o denial_n of_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n for_o her_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v reward_v double_a first_o with_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n second_o with_o the_o health_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n she_o crave_v and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v our_o prayer_n be_v requite_v with_o the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n second_o mark_v and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thy_o prayer_n make_v now_o be_v not_o present_o hear_v thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o time_n thou_o least_o look_v for_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v crave_v as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 1.13_o zachary_n and_o
elizabet_n no_o doubt_n pray_v in_o their_o youth_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o hear_v for_o the_o lord_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o zachary_n as_o priest_n be_v exercise_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o wise_a strike_v in_o age_n than_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o grow_v perfect_a in_o this_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v easy_a to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o either_o it_o rebound_v present_o upon_o we_o again_o with_o a_o blessing_n or_o that_o blessing_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a time_n when_o it_o treble_v the_o joy_n in_o receive_v a_o unexpected_a benefit_n no_o doubt_n jacob_n have_v fetch_v many_o a_o sigh_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n 37.34_o gen._n 37.34_o but_o if_o joseph_n have_v present_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o obtain_v the_o honour_n in_o egypt_n it_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o cheer_v jacob_n heart_n 45.27_o gen._n 45.27_o as_o it_o do_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n send_v to_o fetch_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o our_o prayer_n always_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o either_o to_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v past_a cure_n as_o he_o do_v david_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n or_o in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n by_o the_o fruit_n double_v in_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v our_o harvest_n past_a can_v not_o but_o exceed_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o please_v he_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v our_o desire_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n of_o time_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o his_o creature_n shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o end_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n faith_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o here_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o infirmity_n cure_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o god_n grace_n renew_v in_o we_o daily_o which_o be_v apple_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o we_o taste_v of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o we_o pray_v also_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v gather_v and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a life_n when_o both_o our_o own_o prayer_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o also_o shall_v cease_v four_o observe_v that_o god_n so_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v formam_fw-la the_o form_n yet_o he_o grant_v finem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v 26.39_o mat._n 26.39_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o yet_o be_v he_o free_v from_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n thus_o far_o the_o lord_n grant_v the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v strength_n to_o abide_v it_o exempt_v he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o his_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o none_o must_v be_v discourage_v nor_o grow_v cold_a though_o their_o first_o or_o second_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v first_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n secret_o hear_v we_o that_o we_o break_v not_o off_o secondlie_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withdraw_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o deliverance_n pray_v for_o come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v he_o the_o hour_n three_o we_o stay_v a_o time_n before_o our_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o our_o request_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o like_o the_o longing_n and_o faint_v of_o a_o woman_n fourthlie_o that_o by_o this_o small_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n fiftlie_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o the_o better_a when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n because_o thing_n wish_v for_o as_o they_o be_v grateful_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o careful_o preserve_v rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 28._o verse_n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n of_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o affliction_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a but_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v predestinate_a therefore_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n they_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2.9_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o bind_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o to_o declare_v how_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o remedy_n to_o correct_v our_o corruption_n and_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n or_o else_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o how_o much_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o affliction_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o do_v work_v for_o the_o best_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v the_o rod_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n that_o be_v not_o correct_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o loathe_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v thy_o son_n i_o will_v correct_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o chastisement_n for_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n
only_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 7.15_o 2._o sam._n 7.15_o yet_o withal_o part_n of_o his_o message_n be_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o daughter_n thamar_n that_o be_v ravish_v and_o in_o his_o son_n absalon_n that_o be_v desperate_o hang_v and_o in_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n that_o present_o die_v and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o that_o security_n satan_n have_v cast_v he_o into_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a where_o the_o lord_n smite_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n love_v not_o and_o therefore_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n therefore_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o admonition_n use_v by_o their_o father_n now_o for_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v send_v as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n as_o poverty_n ignominy_n restraint_n of_o liberty_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o turn_v to_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n for_o many_o do_v let_v themselves_o blood_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a for_o fear_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a spread_v of_o a_o vine_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n mint_n and_o diet_n his_o child_n lest_o by_o riches_n they_o shall_v grow_v proud_a by_o fame_n become_v insolent_a by_o liberty_n wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o lest_o by_o have_v child_n they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o to_o cocker_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n the_o lord_n scant_v they_o in_o these_o blessing_n look_v upon_o david_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o affliction_n see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v even_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n before_o he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o beast_n before_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v build_v babel_n dan._n 3._o and_o 4._o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v cool_v in_o the_o wild_a forest_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o such_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o many_o insolency_n against_o god_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unless_o he_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v out_o teather_o short_a that_o we_o have_v but_o little_a room_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o suffer_v we_o oft_o time_n to_o want_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o abundance_n and_o change_v our_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o a_o countenance_n of_o heaviness_n because_o we_o can_v not_o before_o tell_v how_o to_o use_v our_o mirth_n second_o consider_v how_o those_o affliction_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o namely_o beerein_o to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o love_v god_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o rough_o aswell_o as_o when_o he_o deal_v mild_o and_o liberal_o with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v like_o dross_n but_o refine_v like_o gold_n and_o this_o affection_n appear_v in_o job_n when_o he_o cry_v 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o arrow_n against_o we_o and_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o wrath_n lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o set_v we_o up_o as_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o unto_o who_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o shaft_n shall_v be_v appease_v before_o they_o hit_v we_o and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v away_o before_o it_o rankle_v in_o us._n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o abraham_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o simple_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n better_a than_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o behold_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n he_o faint_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandment_n trust_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o know_v if_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v himself_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v who_o obedience_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o thorough_o try_v the_o lord_n say_v since_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o search_v more_o narrow_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tri_v more_o full_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o he_o exercise_v our_o cold_a prayer_n and_o varnish_v our_o rusty_a hope_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a meditation_n to_o think_v how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v not_o only_o in_o their_o holiness_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v this_o counsel_n luk._n 6.22.23_o when_o you_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v skip_v at_o that_o day_n like_o fat_a calf_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n so_o as_o these_o affliction_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n further_o and_o hasten_v we_o towards_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o even_o for_o this_o life_n they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a as_o mat._n 10.29_o he_o that_o forsake_v father_n or_o wife_n or_o riches_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v in_o that_o base_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfort_n more_o contentation_n and_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o hundred_o father_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o kind_a unto_o he_o and_o more_o perfect_a joy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o suplease_v and_o precious_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o observe_v though_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o requital_n of_o thy_o loss_n in_o quantity_n and_o in_o number_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n witch_fw-mi be_v the_o special_a quality_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v permanent_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n this_o david_n have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 127.1_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o workman_n bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o unless_o he_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o good_a set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o watch_n without_o he_o do_v nothing_o witness_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o fly_v open_a and_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v fetter_v that_o fly_v off_o when_o the_o jailor_n have_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v act._n 12.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o amos_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n in_o his_o prophecy_n that_o let_v the_o spring_n be_v never_o so_o forward_o 4.6_o amos_n 4.6_o nor_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o food_n never_o so_o savoury_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v nourish_v us._n so_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o 1._o tim._n 4.12_o that_o godliness_n have_v ever_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v religious_a prosperity_n &_o the_o hand_n of_o blessing_n from_o above_o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o we_o find_v here_o into_o the_o full_a
fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o we_o shall_v possess_v hereafter_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n 7.14_o 1._o king_n 7.14_o yet_o have_v she_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n when_o eliah_n come_v to_o she_o for_o they_o consume_v and_o she_o through_o the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v her_o turn_n &_o waste_v not_o 6.17_o dan._n 6.17_o so_o daniel_n in_o prison_n fare_v better_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n cheerful_a presence_n with_o he_o than_o do_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o princely_a diet_n and_o in_o our_o natural_a judgement_n we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n that_o run_v by_o drop_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o whole_a cistern_n full_a that_o be_v break_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1.16.17_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v that_o be_v have_v their_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n can_v complot_v or_o contrive_v any_o secret_a snare_n for_o our_o life_n no_o man_n can_v breathe_v out_o any_o threaten_n against_o god_n church_n as_o do_v saul_n 1â—_n act._n 9.1_o matt._n 14_o 1â—_n not_o execute_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v heroâ—_n but_o christ_n have_v his_o full_a glory_n in_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o kâ—â—â—_n our_o persecutor_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n for_o as_o our_o be_v be_v for_o châ—â—â—â—_n to_o must_v our_o body_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o christ_n we_o stand_v in_o he_o and_o his_o power_n in_o these_o affliction_n be_v see_v in_o we_o so_o as_o when_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o revile_v we_o &_o torment_v we_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o potheeâ—ies_n to_o make_v drug_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n they_o be_v but_o as_o mason_n to_o hammer_v and_o polish_v we_o in_o the_o quarry_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a stone_n for_o the_o heavenly_a building_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o as_o fire_n to_o refine_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o drossy_a as_o furbusher_n to_o varnish_v we_o be_v through_o fleshly_a ease_n rusty_a as_o scullion_n in_o the_o lord_n kitchen_n to_o scour_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o household_n last_o they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o tyranny_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o soul_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o our_o good_a whether_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o no._n the_o answer_n be_v yes_o many_o way_n but_o principal_o three_o way_n first_o they_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v advance_v itself_o against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o own_o corruption_n as_o paul_n must_v have_v a_o buffeter_n lest_o he_o grow_v insolent_a 2._o cor._n 12.8_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v trust_v we_o no_o more_o with_o perfection_n since_o adam_n lose_v it_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v we_o with_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o our_o mother_n concepit_fw-la to_o think_v ourselves_o god_n this_o be_v proportionable_o to_o that_o speak_v of_o deut._n 7.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v root_v out_o the_o canaanite_n from_o among_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a 59.11_o psal_n 59.11_o not_o all_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v grow_v in_o upon_o they_o these_o canaanite_n be_v our_o infirmity_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v wax_v strong_a within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o our_o weakness_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n cure_v poison_n by_o poison_n keep_v out_o gross_a sin_n by_o keep_v in_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o as_o the_o best_a treacle_n be_v make_v of_o poison_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v the_o best_a cure_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o viper_n second_o these_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o cure_v our_o ingratitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o benefit_n at_o once_o we_o will_v soon_o forget_v he_o we_o see_v how_o the_o loâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o make_v passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n exo._n 14._o â—â—_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v beeâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d sighâ—_n on_o their_o finger_n always_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o yet_o psal_n 106.7_o â—â—â—t_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n phrase_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o forget_v it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n pray_v psal_n 59.11_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v they_o not_o together_o lest_o the_o people_n forget_v thou_o but_o do_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n may_v often_o come_v unto_o thou_o yea_o david_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n to_o this_o spirit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o humility_n then_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o benefit_n the_o lose_a son_n have_v no_o soon_o finger_v his_o portion_n 15.13_o luk._n 15.13_o but_o his_o father_n house_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o he_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o ruffle_v it_o in_o another_o country_n for_o as_o willing_o we_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o on_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o be_v give_v so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o somewhat_o we_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n while_o we_o spend_v it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o more_o scant_o in_o his_o blessing_n then_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o both_o till_o we_o have_v they_o and_o while_o we_o use_v they_o and_o that_o employ_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o traffic_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v furnish_v we_o afterward_o with_o better_a store_n three_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o restrain_v our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v so_o as_o we_o be_v sift_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o gracious_a strength_n to_o withstand_v he_o &_o in_o christ_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o that_o by_o our_o experience_n in_o fight_v with_o satan_n we_o may_v become_v wise_a and_o watchful_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o our_o infirmity_n indeed_o be_v the_o fuel_n that_o satan_n lay_v and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n he_o blow_v to_o consume_v us._n now_o every_o christian_a when_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o enmity_n within_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n bestir_v himself_o and_o strive_v by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v these_o coal_n and_o enter_v such_o a_o combaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—seth_v in_o death_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o there_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o soâ—â—_n skiâ—â—_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n leave_v 〈…〉_o we_o but_o we_o will_v fall_v asleep_a like_o idle_a servant_n and_o hide_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n job_n 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d painful_a a_o christian_n yet_o never_o more_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o then_o by_o his_o fight_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v and_o keep_v off_o such_o blow_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o despair_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v he_o cast_v at_o god_n and_o will_v have_v have_v to_o stick_v in_o himself_o paul_n when_o he_o fight_v with_o bull_n at_o ephesus_n never_o obtain_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v satan_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o leave_v himself_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o after_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o flesh_n lest_o either_o he_o may_v wax_v sluggish_a or_o become_v proud_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v
those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v for_o the_o best_a but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v conformable_a and_o make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o to_o these_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a quos_fw-la praenovit_fw-la who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v quos_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la cognovit_fw-la who_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o own_o such_o shall_v resemble_v his_o son_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v shall_v partake_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v equal_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o elder_a brother_n hence_o observe_v the_o indifferencey_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o house_n for_o all_o his_o child_n for_o as_o he_o train_v up_o his_o first_o and_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n so_o will_v he_o train_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v use_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a and_o his_o own_o mouth_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v despise_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o think_v that_o god_n love_v we_o better_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o have_v provide_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o portion_n to_o abide_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n nay_o if_o whole_a sea_n of_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v dismaled_n for_o revile_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o precious_a balm_n the_o whip_n be_v become_v but_o as_o soft_a silk_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o as_o messenger_n of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o through_o christ_n the_o grave_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o perfume_a bed_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v still_o have_v we_o bear_v about_o we_o some_o notable_a mark_n of_o excellency_n and_o of_o immortality_n for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v create_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o in_o our_o second_o birth_n and_o restitution_n we_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v touch_v first_o in_o walk_v through_o the_o sierie_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v remember_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n whereon_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 28.12_o gen._n 28.12_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o dragon_n have_v spend_v his_o malice_n in_o send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n whole_a flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v we_o 12.25_o reu._n 12.25_o which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o wash_v away_o our_o filthiness_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o that_o old_a serpent_n always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v either_o resemble_v the_o son_n in_o obedience_n or_o the_o serpent_n in_o malice_n and_o if_o we_o think_v the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o son_n inferior_a and_o of_o less_o value_n and_o consequent_a than_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n then_o let_v we_o run_v on_o with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o heardnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v forbear_v we_o a_o while_n in_o patience_n 9.17_o roâ—_n 9.17_o cast_v we_o to_o the_o destruction_n prepare_v for_o us._n verse_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a speech_n and_o assertion_n by_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v those_o subordinate_a and_o second_o mean_n or_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v accomplish_v this_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o degree_n be_v four_o who_o he_o foreknow_v first_o they_o he_o predestinate_v second_o after_o he_o call_v three_o then_o justify_v four_o and_o last_o they_o he_o glorify_v after_o this_o sort_n speak_v s._n john_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v this_o they_o that_o shall_v certain_o be_v glorify_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a otherwise_o the_o lord_n purpose_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v this_o his_o purpose_n which_o never_o fail_v here_o consider_v general_o two_o part_n first_o his_o fore_n or_o dain_v we_o to_o glory_n second_o the_o inferior_a degree_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v us._n in_o the_o first_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o brethren_n for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o his_o purpose_n whereby_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o everlasting_a love_n which_o be_v the_o very_o high_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o first_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o first_o ordain_v we_o to_o life_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v some_o before_o ever_o christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o foreknowledge_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o know_v we_o in_o love_n and_o to_o account_v we_o for_o his_o own_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o our_o pattern_n christ_n what_o can_v induce_v god_n that_o man_n nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n eternal_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v deserve_v it_o no_o but_o it_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v true_a in_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o head_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o member_n that_o even_o so_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o simple_a and_o only_a purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o before_o ordain_v us._n now_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9.11_o the_o lord_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v scan_v by_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n on_o some_o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mercy_n on_o other_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o if_o all_o have_v be_v condemn_v then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n howbeit_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n as_o why_o the_o lord_n ordain_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o be_v damn_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v hereof_o but_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o be_v only_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o must_v not_o expostulate_v with_o the_o potter_n why_o he_o make_v this_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o that_o to_o dishonour_v much_o less_o must_v we_o contend_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o this_o learn_v thou_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o reprobate_a either_o by_o the_o substraction_n and_o draw_v away_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o by_o give_v it_o so_o and_o in_o
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4â—_n reu._n 2d_o 4â—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v
rage_n but_o to_o glorify_v christ_n which_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v great_a in_o our_o salvation_n we_o therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v do_v challenge_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v that_o what_o violence_n soever_o they_o offer_v we_o or_o what_o punishment_n soever_o they_o inflict_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pre_v we_o down_o as_o it_o make_v we_o spread_v high_o and_o further_v our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v mourn_v the_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o with_o the_o dragon_n to_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o serve_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n rod_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o as_o apothecary_n to_o make_v drug_n to_o cure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v put_v in_o one_o dram_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n know_v of_o for_o he_o have_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o enterprise_n of_o man_n and_o their_o action_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o this_o to_o shorten_v our_o day_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o hasten_v our_o joy_n hereupon_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o ear_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o special_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n determine_v against_o a_o city_n or_o a_o people_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n do_v even_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o while_o they_o be_v there_o as_o genes_n 19.16_o till_o lot_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v against_o we_o if_o sea_n and_o sand_n shall_v imagine_v we_o mischief_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v their_o army_n against_o we_o and_o like_a grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n shall_v lie_v wait_v for_o our_o life_n if_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n shall_v compass_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o shade_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o live_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o precious_a as_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o come_v so_o near_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v confume_v he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n we_o shall_v stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n be_v afraid_a 91.11_o psal_n 125.1_o psal_n 91.11_o gen._n 11.4_o when_o nimrod_n and_o his_o company_n will_v have_v build_v up_o a_o tower_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v fall_v without_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o way_n to_o hurt_v we_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n far_o more_o mean_v to_o help_v us._n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o affliction_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o will_v he_o give_v we_o with_o his_o son_n all_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v here_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n second_o that_o if_o he_o give_v he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v give_v up_o it_o be_v his_o own_o son_n second_o who_o the_o person_n be_v for_o who_o he_o be_v give_v up_o namely_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o death_n do_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n no_o worse_a thing_n than_o his_o own_o son_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o abraham_n towards_o god_n 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o that_o so_o command_v his_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n unto_o death_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o by_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o comfort_v his_o age_n and_o he_o who_o he_o love_v be_v virtuous_a and_o religious_a when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o more_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o who_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o but_o put_v to_o death_n and_o kill_v not_o before_o his_o face_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a love_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o fall_v into_o but_o yet_o far_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o love_v christ_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o abraham_n can_v love_v isaac_n 3.15_o joh._n 3.15_o because_o between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o not_o to_o the_o whip_n but_o to_o the_o gibber_v not_o by_o commandment_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o voluntary_a love_n and_o motion_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o sorrow_v to_o see_v he_o afflict_v but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o butcher_n that_o care_v not_o how_o cruel_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o for_o traitor_n that_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o lord_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o not_o to_o death_n only_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o son_n who_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v present_o have_v gain_v heaven_n but_o to_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o detestable_a and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o in_o a_o mountain_n or_o secret_a place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v sew_v beholder_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v as_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o suffer_v his_o accusation_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o for_o blasphemy_n to_o have_v he_o so_o debase_v as_o to_o have_v barrabas_n who_o for_o a_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 27.22_o lu._n 23.18.19_o mat._n 27.22_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n prefer_v before_o he_o who_o not_o only_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n prosecute_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n convince_v by_o false_a testimony_n scorn_v at_o by_o they_o that_o bid_v he_o help_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o can_v scarce_o speak_v but_o that_o even_a god_n his_o father_n shall_v arraign_v he_o in_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v upon_o he_o that_o press_v he_o at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o high_a and_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n whereupon_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n all_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v compass_v he_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v seize_v upon_o he_o 19.15_o reu._n 19.15_o and_o god_n for_o the_o time_n account_v he_o his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o exigent_n and_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v father_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v sustain_v or_o endure_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v so_o low_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v dispatch_v from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o all_o this_o to_o befall_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a sinful_a be_v clean_o by_o birth_n and_o holy_a by_o conversation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o offender_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o as_o esteem_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o our_o person_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v be_v smite_v we_o that_o have_v deserve_v may_v
conscience_n in_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n not_o stain_v with_o hypocrisy_n nor_o grow_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o affliction_n befall_v god_n saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o their_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o will_v stay_v their_o hunger_n nor_o stainch_v their_o malice_n but_o blood_n for_o either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o daily_o have_v death_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n whereof_o oft_o â—â—mes_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o second_o the_o indignity_n they_o offer_v we_o and_o the_o disgrace_n not_o only_o to_o slay_v we_o but_o to_o slay_v we_o like_o beast_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v their_o exceed_a rancour_n and_o malice_n towards_o us._n concern_v the_o cruelty_n and_o indignity_n have_v be_v use_v towards_o god_n â—aints_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 11.36_o speak_v who_o teckon_v up_o twelve_o seve_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v pursue_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o daun_v nor_o dismare_v know_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v since_o christ_n his_o ascension_n the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n for_o not_o only_o be_v law_n make_v against_o they_o that_o public_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v but_o every_o private_a man_n may_v be_v a_o butcher_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o come_v in_o danger_n nor_o question_n of_o law_n for_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o there_o be_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n devise_v for_o they_o by_o satan_n as_o can_v not_o be_v great_a as_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o then_o cast_v to_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v rend_v like_o a_o beast_n some_o smother_v with_o a_o little_a smoke_n proceed_v from_o a_o continual_a soft_a fire_n some_o scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o powder_v with_o fault_n and_o vinegar_n some_o cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n some_o have_v their_o flesh_n scrap_v with_o shell_n and_o many_o such_o like_a torment_n so_o as_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la man_n to_o be_v to_o man_n a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n and_o defender_n where_o there_o be_v love_n yet_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n it_o proove_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la that_o man_n become_v a_o destroyer_n of_o man_n hereupon_o do_v christ_n foresee_v the_o affection_n of_o tyrant_n mat._n 10.16_o tell_v the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o present_o expound_v himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o beware_v of_o man_n who_o mouth_n be_v as_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o devour_v we_o and_o who_o be_v in_o nothing_o so_o wily_a and_o watchful_a as_o in_o set_v snare_n to_o entrap_v us._n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n wherein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n ordain_v to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o any_o calamity_n common_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o and_o to_o far_o great_a because_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o last_v not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n but_o even_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n give_v no_o truce_n nor_o intermission_n but_o as_o one_o wave_n beat_v upon_o another_o and_o one_o day_n follow_v another_o so_o must_v we_o learn_v patiendo_fw-la pati_fw-la by_o suffer_v how_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n must_v beesteemed_a to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o another_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v take_v up_o my_o cross_n daily_o neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o hand_n condition_n or_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v any_o uncomely_a call_n for_o we_o have_v christ_n as_o a_o glusse_n before_o we_o who_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o upon_o the_o ice_n and_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n free_a from_o some_o subjection_n and_o baseness_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n second_o by_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n learn_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v never_o think_v he_o have_v suffer_v enough_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v appoint_v to_o the_o whip_n or_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o the_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o flesh_n most_o abhor_v for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a man_n account_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v and_o cassier_v out_o of_o this_o warfare_n till_o death_n have_v perfect_v our_o sanctification_n as_o hebr._n 10.33_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o partly_o while_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n by_o reproach_n partly_o while_o they_o suffer_v with_o other_o in_o compassion_n mourn_v to_o see_v they_o distress_v partly_o while_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o as_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o short_a in_o their_o reckon_n chap._n 12.4_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n nor_o suffer_v death_n as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o death_n make_v their_o account_n perfect_a and_o that_o they_o must_v still_o be_v cast_v till_o they_o come_v to_o death_n for_o have_v fight_v so_o many_o battle_n as_o go_v before_o in_o their_o sufferance_n of_o so_o many_o inferior_a blow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a affliction_n they_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n till_o they_o have_v fight_v the_o last_o skirmish_n and_o have_v overcome_v death_n by_o die_v three_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n decree_v we_o be_v not_o all_o appoint_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v all_o destinate_a and_o set_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o bloody_a end_n though_o the_o lord_n in_o providence_n do_v oftentimes_o rescue_v we_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n howbeit_o god_n appoin_v all_o to_o some_o i_o do_v not_o say_v affliction_n but_o persecution_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o double_a martyrdom_n cruentum_fw-la and_o incruentum_fw-la a_o bloody_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n without_o blood_n as_o when_o we_o suffer_v any_o shame_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o appear_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n the_o first_o scoff_v at_o his_o brother_n isaac_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v say_v 27.41_o gen._n 21.9_o gen._n 27.41_o if_o my_o father_n die_v i_o will_v have_v jacobs_n life_n so_o as_o though_o we_o escape_v blood_n yet_o we_o must_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o bear_v at_o least_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o tongue_n from_o which_o never_o any_o of_o we_o be_v exempt_v and_o though_o ishmael_n say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o esau_n yet_o assure_v thyself_o they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o sometime_o the_o butcher_n want_v his_o knife_n and_o therefore_o settle_v thy_o heart_n and_o carry_v death_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o finger_n heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o treasure_n hide_a mat._n 13.44_o and_o worth_n more_o than_o all_o thy_o substance_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o field_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v not_o all_o forth_o to_o this_o sharp_a combat_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n carry_v this_o christian_a resolution_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v not_o to_o prize_v or_o esteem_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o kiss_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o sword_n of_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o joy_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o extreeme_v misery_n namely_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o over_o come_v wherein_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o victory_n itself_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o love_a us._n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v more_o
if_o any_o fall_n with_o david_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o david_n if_o he_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o must_v earnest_o and_o sound_o repent_v as_o david_n do_v and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o cost_v thou_o dear_a than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v again_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o make_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o rare_a example_n a_o general_a ground_n as_o to_o fall_v with_o david_n for_o company_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o for_o company_n and_o because_o thou_o fee_v one_o sore_o wound_v with_o a_o dagger_n to_o be_v cure_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o dagger_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o that_o man_n for_o company_n nay_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v once_o receive_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v shed_v fountain_n of_o tear_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o too_o little_a and_o insufficient_a to_o lament_v sound_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v again_o to_o comfort_v he_o last_o here_o may_v be_v doubt_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v or_o else_o it_o will_v decay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o nourish_v this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o quench_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n philipp_n 2.12.13_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v but_o we_o must_v also_o work_v and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v gape_v look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v work_v because_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v humility_n and_o diligence_n commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v we_o to_o good_a work_n to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cheerful_a in_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o we_o but_o vouchsafe_v mean_n itself_o be_v the_o chief_a efficient_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v even_o as_o we_o all_o live_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o not_o without_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n ride_v stand_v in_o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o bid_v he_o hold_v fast_o make_v the_o child_n more_o wary_a even_o so_o exhortation_n make_v we_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a stone_n but_o live_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o perform_v lively_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o us._n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v it_o be_v by_o make_v much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o for_o by_o pprophecy_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o thy_o seed_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o the_o sun_n no_o fructify_a of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a nor_o no_o lamp_n burn_v without_o oil_n so_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n begin_v and_o continue_v without_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o find_v sometime_o no_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o sound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o mean_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o hear_v for_o oftentimes_o a_o stomach_n be_v get_v by_o eat_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o in_o this_o grace_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v where_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o sometime_o with_o such_o a_o relish_n as_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a and_o that_o by_o hear_v our_o stomach_n may_v come_v again_o and_o if_o we_o hear_v often_o and_o forget_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n eat_v the_o often_o if_o we_o eat_v much_o and_o can_v retain_v it_o to_o digest_v it_o so_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v what_o we_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o often_o because_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preach_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o bless_v our_o diligence_n as_o we_o may_v by_o one_o sermon_n learn_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n last_o as_o in_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o ague_n all_o part_n be_v weak_a but_o principal_o the_o stomach_n yet_o it_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o provoke_v we_o to_o that_o so_o if_o satan_n have_v weaken_v thy_o stomach_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o list_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n let_v this_o dulness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v thou_o as_o that_o it_o make_v thou_o lust_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o after_o it_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a when_o they_o of_o themselves_o will_v needs_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o paul_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n before_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a company_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o this_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o obey_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o of_o mollify_a their_o heart_n whether_o they_o refuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o hear_v or_o hear_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o of_o distrust_n as_o though_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o assure_o except_o we_o hear_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o can_v maintain_v this_o spirit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o ship_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v titus_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o verse_n 11_o for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v verse_n 12_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v before_o do_v exhort_v servant_n that_o be_v professor_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o base_a &_o low_a degree_n yet_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o add_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a exhortation_n because_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o prophannesse_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o religious_o towards_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n which_o do_v instruct_v we_o namely_o the_o
look_v that_o they_o be_v first_o of_o honest_a report_n which_o give_v small_a warrant_n for_o card_n or_o die_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o ought_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o to_o use_v they_o because_o in_o that_o they_o embolden_v other_o that_o do_v abuse_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o such_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v look_v we_o use_v they_o as_o recreation_n â—â—t_v so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v make_v we_o unfit_a to_o discharge_v our_o vocatioâ—â—_n for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o play_n must_v be_v labour_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v asleep_a with_o it_o for_o than_o do_v it_o neither_o comfort_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o relieve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o which_o recreation_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o three_o that_o be_v apparel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v when_o we_o be_v seemly_o array_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o rule_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o costly_a second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o garish_a costly_a for_o the_o price_n nor_o garish_a for_o the_o fashion_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.9_o comprehend_v both_o these_o by_o name_n forbid_v costly_a apparel_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v either_o above_o a_o man_n ability_n or_o above_o those_o who_o in_o degree_n profession_n sâ—xe_n and_o age_n the_o lord_n have_v match_v with_o us._n for_o we_o must_v always_o in_o attire_n strive_v to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o the_o grave_a christian_n of_o our_o profession_n garish_n be_v opposite_a to_o comeliness_n and_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o cut_n which_o by_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o body_n show_v the_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o visible_a attire_n have_v these_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o first_o it_o describe_v the_o invisible_a pride_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o say_v and_o pretend_v what_o thou_o will_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o such_o end_n when_o the_o leaf_n be_v green_a on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o sap_n be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o root_n and_o when_o i_o see_v these_o stream_n of_o pride_n about_o thou_o how_o can_v i_o think_v but_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o well_o head_n which_o boil_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o as_o it_o express_v pride_n so_o it_o excit_v and_o stir_v up_o lust_n and_o very_o oft_o the_o occasion_n make_v the_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a for_o a_o light_a brain_n to_o drink_v much_o nor_o to_o put_v flax_n to_o the_o fire_n nor_o oil_n to_o the_o flame_n nor_o to_o lay_v open_a a_o costly_a garment_n before_o a_o glance_a eye_n three_o it_o do_v abridge_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o christian_n exercise_n as_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a hospitality_n in_o the_o house_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o the_o french_a man_n say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o velvet_n coat_n there_o be_v a_o belly_n of_o rust_n and_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a in_o pride_n as_o we_o can_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o behold_v they_o as_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v well_o curse_v that_o garment_n that_o withdraw_v that_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o needy_a and_o relieve_v the_o naked_a 25.36_o mat._n 25.36_o true_a it_o be_v the_o gospel_n prescribe_v no_o set_a fashion_n but_o look_v what_o the_o most_o godly_a do_v of_o our_o profession_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v peace_n for_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v but_o in_o two_o place_n either_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o in_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o as_o a_o philosopher_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n some_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a some_o natural_a but_o not_o necessary_a some_o neither_o natural_a nor_o necessary_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o apparel_n some_o be_v comely_a and_o necessary_a some_o comely_a but_o not_o necessary_a and_o some_o neither_o comely_a nor_o necessary_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v righteousness_n in_o life_n and_o just_a deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v either_o general_a and_o universal_a or_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o man_n deal_v as_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a call_n shall_v deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n john_n baptist_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 3.8_o first_fw-mi general_o exhort_v they_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o special_a duty_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o special_a man_n as_o particular_o for_o the_o publican_n vers_fw-la 13._o you_o must_v receive_v tribute_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tax_v and_o not_o enhance_v it_o for_o your_o own_o gain_n for_o soldier_n vers_fw-la 14._o do_v no_o man_n any_o violence_n neither_o rob_v you_o under_o this_o pretence_n but_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n for_o rich_a man_n vers_fw-la 11._o that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v extend_v their_o compassion_n to_o other_o wherein_o observe_v that_o as_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o special_a sin_n wait_v on_o it_o so_o the_o baptist_n set_v down_o special_a and_o particular_a remedy_n that_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o furnish_v himself_o withal_o so_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o righteous_a live_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abuse_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o common_a namely_o of_o bargain_v first_o observe_v that_o paul_n set_v down_o a_o rule_n 1._o thessalon_n 4.6_o that_o no_o professor_n in_o his_o trade_n shall_v go_v beyond_o a_o man_n that_o be_v that_o every_o seller_n shall_v set_v such_o a_o price_n as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a proportion_n between_o the_o value_n and_o the_o thing_n buy_v now_o this_o value_n must_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o nature_n 6.31_o luk._n 6.31_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v caveat_n emptor_n let_v the_o buyer_n look_v to_o it_o but_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v care_n that_o he_o may_v have_v equal_a advantage_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o bui_v with_o the_o benefit_n thou_o receive_v proverb_n 20.14_o be_v set_v down_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o both_o these_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n abase_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o the_o cheap_a which_o impli_v it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o seller_n praise_v it_o too_o much_o that_o he_o may_v price_n it_o the_o high_a howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o command_v thou_o not_o to_o assault_v his_o person_n but_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o violence_n the_o same_o god_n enjoin_v thou_o to_o have_v care_n over_o his_o good_n that_o if_o his_o money_n do_v pass_v through_o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v use_v it_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n thou_o do_v thy_o own_o always_o remember_v proverb_n 20.23_o that_o diverse_a weighte_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o 1._o corinth_n 6.9_o no_o unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a dealer_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n many_o will_v come_v and_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o towards_o all_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v resolve_v what_o be_v false_a weight_n what_o be_v usury_n and_o what_o be_v circumuention_n or_o cozenage_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v they_o true_o out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o they_o be_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o expect_v not_o than_o they_o return_v either_o with_o heavy_a or_o with_o angry_a heart_n and_o will_v resolve_v themselves_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v false_a even_o as_o jeremie_n 42.5_o johanan_n come_v to_o jeremie_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o dwell_v there_o where_o they_o shall_v see_v no_o war_n and_o promise_v whether_o his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o will_v obey_v it_o jeremie_n go_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n when_o johanan_n hear_v this_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o outrage_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v thou_o this_o jer._n 43.2.3_o it_o be_v baruch_n that_o make_v thou_o thus_o precise_a against_o we_o so_o he_o be_v resolve_v before_o what_o to_o do_v only_o he_o
will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o affect_v some_o meat_n hurtful_a ask_v the_o physician_n whether_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o no_o who_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o know_v their_o disease_n tell_v they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a yet_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o only_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v approve_v it_o so_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v ugly_a in_o itself_o yet_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o gainful_a in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v still_o embrace_v it_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v descend_v of_o that_o young_a man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 19.16_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v question_v with_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v he_o in_o his_o wealth_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n as_o that_o he_o must_v fell_v all_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o order_n the_o spirit_n use_v place_v just_a deal_v after_o sober_a live_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n where_o sobriety_n go_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o old_a father_n and_o exceed_v that_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a renown_a virtue_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n justice_n and_o just_a deal_n can_v have_v her_o due_a course_n but_o the_o cloth_n must_v needs_o be_v stretch_v to_o maintain_v our_o superfluity_n so_o as_o that_o of_o joel_n 1.4_o fit_v for_o this_o what_o the_o cankerworm_n have_v leave_v the_o grasshopper_n have_v devour_v what_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v the_o caterpillar_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v say_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o purchase_v which_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o hell_n have_v leave_v that_o sumptuous_a building_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v magnificent_a furniture_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v pride_n of_o life_n have_v devour_v and_o what_o this_o have_v leave_v ambition_n have_v waste_v for_o great_a man_n must_v be_v bribe_v and_o then_o poor_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v rack_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o reformation_n begin_v not_o at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o whatsoever_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o modesty_n comeliness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o shall_v expect_v little_a truth_n and_o justice_n to_o other_o three_o observe_v what_o this_o be_v command_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n in_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o grace_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a care_n unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o great_o unthankful_a and_o prove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o than_o flinty_a jeremie_n convince_v jerem._n 35.14_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v wine_n offer_v and_o set_v before_o they_o because_o their_o father_n jonadab_n have_v so_o command_v they_o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n juda_n i_o have_v warn_v thou_o often_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o incline_v thy_o ear_n nor_o obey_v i_o of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n rechah_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n but_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o often_o to_o live_v religious_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v hard_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n and_o necessary_a as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v wine_n but_o they_o must_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o deal_v honest_o with_o our_o brethren_n rechah_n promise_v they_o but_o to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n our_o father_n for_o our_o obedience_n have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o both_o he_o that_o command_v be_v high_a and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v be_v great_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v precise_a towards_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v wicked_o with_o god_n and_o all_o be_v abominable_a if_o our_o religion_n towards_o god_n exceed_v not_o our_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n to_o know_v what_o godliness_n be_v shall_v be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o ungodliness_n be_v threefold_a first_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n second_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n false_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o execute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n three_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a service_n outward_o but_o with_o a_o unzealous_a heart_n like_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o and_o like_o domas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o return_v to_o his_o idol_n again_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o last_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o fantastical_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o cold_o as_o do_v the_o laodicean_n but_o now_o godliness_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o and_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n for_o if_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n at_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o if_o from_o this_o fear_n do_v spring_n sorrow_n and_o from_o this_o sorrow_n care_v of_o recover_v our_o fall_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v cure_v can_v resolve_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o in_o our_o journey_n towards_o god_n our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distract_v with_o care_n nor_o distrustful_a with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v religion_n which_o be_v prove_v thus_o none_o be_v honest_a but_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n no_o man_n heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o purify_v in_o conscience_n and_o none_o be_v purify_v in_o conscience_n without_o faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o religious_a towards_o god_n for_o faith_n strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n impli_v and_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v man_n for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n no_o more_o can_v he_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o love_v god_n in_o this_o be_v ever_o include_v a_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o well_o head_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o just_a deal_n last_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o godliness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v two_o property_n for_o first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o fruitful_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o second_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v our_o godliness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v
present_a even_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v for_o god_n child_n most_o be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n three_fw-mi speak_v of_o jerem._n 1.11_o which_o in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o grow_v be_v the_o first_o that_o blossome_v yea_o we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n often_o punish_v the_o want_n of_o his_o fear_n in_o our_o youth_n with_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o age_n &_o if_o our_o godliness_n be_v not_o present_a he_o oftentimes_o cut_v we_o off_o before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cherish_v godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o not_o in_o our_o chamber_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o not_o only_a god_n child_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o direction_n but_o that_o even_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o condemnation_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o must_v they_o walk_v still_o for_o by_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o show_v who_o livery_n we_o wear_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n nor_o abash_v at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o must_v live_v in_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v up_o our_o reason_n second_o in_o deny_v our_o affection_n three_o in_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o moderation_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n shall_v set_v we_o in_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v resign_v up_o our_o reason_n to_o religion_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a second_o for_o that_o the_o ignominy_n thereof_o be_v unsufferable_a in_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v hungry_a they_o unhappy_a that_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n correction_n be_v love_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o our_o affection_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o deal_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v we_o plough_v up_o those_o furrow_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o be_v move_v to_o riot_n or_o voluptuousness_n it_o will_v make_v we_o abstain_v because_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o too_o god_n for_o the_o three_o to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v what_o the_o lord_n send_v will_v make_v we_o resign_v up_o those_o inordinate_a care_n of_o get_v wherewith_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o perplex_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n the_o lord_n have_v share_v out_o unto_o we_o so_o as_o by_o religion_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v a_o outward_a contentment_n in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o all_o calamity_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20.21_o verse_n 20_o but_o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a verse_n 21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n instify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n by_o wisdom_n to_o persuade_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o we_o have_v true_o learn_v saint_n james_n here_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o rahab_n will_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o set_v down_o before_o can_v sufficient_o take_v root_n to_o affect_v thou_o and_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n thy_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n faith_n take_v this_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o all_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n so_o must_v all_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a measure_n of_o it_o now_o abraham_n have_v a_o approve_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o nor_o demur_v upon_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o fonne_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v except_o his_o that_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n as_o harden_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v strange_o pervert_v this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o speech_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_z faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o by_o the_o first_o speech_n may_v be_v think_v that_o work_v give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o the_o second_o speech_n be_v true_a work_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o faith_n have_v go_v before_o even_o as_o in_o these_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o breathe_v and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o breathe_v be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v and_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o breathe_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o other_o speech_n be_v true_a for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o be_v deadâ—_n and_o where_o breath_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v life_n so_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v not_o fruitful_a we_o may_v well_o say_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n but_o when_o the_o sap_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o branch_n now_o the_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o no_o dead_a faith_n can_v justify_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o no_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n jesus_n never_o raise_v up_o himself_o without_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n help_v in_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a howbeit_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o they_o in_o their_o former_a argument_n refer_v justification_n to_o work_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o if_o they_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n can_v justify_v they_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thereby_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o work_n have_v be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o concur_v for_o faith_n be_v alone_o ever_o in_o justify_v but_o never_o alone_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_z from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sense_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a eye_n be_v not_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a second_o why_o this_o work_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v commend_v and_o register_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o
word_n rom._n 4.2_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o both_o place_n may_v be_v true_a lest_o contrariety_n and_o variance_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v this_o be_v like_o those_o speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 10.30_o joh._n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n the_o first_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o second_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n before_o god_n say_v true_a and_o saint_n james_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n or_o approve_v of_o his_o faith_n before_o man_n say_v true_a also_o but_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v of_o these_o two_o place_n fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n for_o they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n do_v justify_v paul_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v so_o as_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n in_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o for_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o our_o holy_a life_n answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o saint_n james_n do_v appear_v psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o luk._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lawyer_n be_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v i_o say_v saint_n james_n thy_o faith_n show_v it_o to_o i_o not_o to_o god_n again_o saint_n james_n have_v falsify_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o sentence_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v have_v pass_v the_o lord_n mouth_n many_o year_n before_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v just_a be_v pronounce_v long_o before_o ishmael_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v genes_n 15.6_o and_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o be_v make_v just_a he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o this_o act_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n that_o god_n have_v not_o say_v before_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 4.10_o it_o appear_v abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n and_o this_o work_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v long_o after_o his_o circumcision_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n reply_v thus_o though_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n before_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o justify_v and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o further_a justification_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o one_o pardon_n from_o god_n suffice_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n serve_v for_o all_o offence_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v this_o blood_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o clean_a but_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n leave_v some_o grudge_n and_o tang_n of_o corruption_n and_o make_v our_o foot_n impure_a as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 13.10_o so_o as_o with_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v all_o at_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o blood_n pardon_v all_o but_o water_n that_o be_v our_o renew_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 4.4.5_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o not_o of_o the_o law_n mâ—â—ll_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n of_o that_o law_n that_o manife_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o so_o their_o distinction_n false_a and_o frivolous_a beside_o they_o be_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o soon_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o but_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o cover_n remain_v which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o moses_n and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n by_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o they_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o they_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v do_v in_o belief_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o exclude_v only_o those_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n to_o help_v his_o justification_n so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o when_o of_o a_o infidel_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o congruity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v some_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n can_v the_o lord_n see_v his_o heart_n thus_o prepare_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v call_v he_o and_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v justify_v he_o the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o freewill_n say_v they_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o body_n shall_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n so_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o can_v be_v for_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o good_a work_n second_o where_o they_o say_v that_o speech_n concern_v abraham_n be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n this_o do_v whole_o eneruate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o have_v he_o whereof_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n rom._n 4.6_o which_o speech_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o work_n after_o faith_n as_o before_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o deserve_v any_o way_n may_v glory_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v righteousness_n due_a for_o if_o he_o work_v he_o have_v his_o wage_n by_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n before_o faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o man_n challenge_v it_o by_o desert_n because_o he_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o evasion_n and_o shift_n be_v most_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v evil_a because_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v evil_a so_o a_o man_n be_v
prescribe_v and_o with_o that_o alacrity_n and_o resolution_n that_o we_o ought_v even_o as_o abraham_n do_v here_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n second_o in_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o if_o abraham_n can_v for_o bear_v to_o command_v his_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v unexcusable_a that_o can_v command_v ourselves_o from_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n but_o will_v keep_v our_o sin_n as_o tender_o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v answer_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o john_n 3.7_o that_o we_o do_v but_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o name_n when_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o if_o abraham_n resign_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n much_o more_o must_v we_o resign_v up_o our_o affection_n and_o discourse_n in_o unlawful_a matter_n further_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v even_o forbear_v thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o if_o he_o call_v we_o forth_o to_o trial_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 4.20_o mat._n 4.20_o we_o must_v with_o peter_n and_o andrew_n leave_v our_o net_n that_o be_v our_o call_n and_o forsake_v our_o wife_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n 9.47_o mark_n 9.47_o and_o ourselves_o even_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o they_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o the_o progression_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o wife_n and_o glorify_v god_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o if_o our_o foundation_n be_v of_o stubble_n the_o day_n of_o affliction_n will_v soon_o consume_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o blow_v bladder_n empty_v with_o the_o least_o prick_n of_o any_o trial_n and_o as_o brass_n that_o yield_v a_o hideous_a sound_n under_o the_o hammer_n but_o if_o we_o ground_n upon_o that_o golden_a foundation_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o our_o affliction_n shall_v we_o be_v as_o gold_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sound_n and_o more_o pliable_a in_o the_o stroke_n and_o we_o lie_v between_o the_o anvil_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n hand_n shall_v show_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n even_o like_o abraham_n who_o without_o grudge_v do_v execute_v the_o lord_n ambassage_n though_o most_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v again_o observe_v as_o this_o matter_n of_o trial_n in_o abraham_n turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v up_o our_o honour_n our_o affection_n our_o isaac_n that_o be_v our_o laughter_n the_o ram_n only_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o that_o be_v our_o care_n our_o trouble_n our_o affliction_n and_o our_o vexation_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o mat._n 10._o you_o shall_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n forsake_v what_o you_o honour_v most_o and_o love_n best_o and_o then_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o that_o be_v more_o joy_n more_o resolution_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o more_o comfort_n in_o this_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o a_o hundred_o father_n or_o a_o hundred_o wife_n not_o regard_v the_o quantity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o this_o offer_v singular_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v only_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v rest_v secure_a fill_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o our_o trouble_n then_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o and_o as_o the_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v content_v even_o so_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o if_o we_o stretch_v forth_o all_o our_o power_n to_o embrace_v christ_n then_o be_v he_o go_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o he_o that_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o body_n further_o observe_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n eye_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o therefore_o be_v isaac_n say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o abraham_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n accept_v as_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o hold_v both_o in_o virtue_n and_o in_o vice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v call_v thus_o to_o trial_n offer_v to_o seal_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o matter_n go_v further_o do_v not_o relent_v what_o be_v this_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o a_o martyr_n though_o his_o life_n be_v after_o pardon_v not_o that_o every_o resolution_n be_v take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o peter_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o vehement_a precipitation_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o say_v master_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o john_n 13.37_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n he_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o shrink_v not_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n as_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n then_o because_o in_o the_o trial_n he_o do_v not_o relent_v but_o even_o in_o this_o time_n do_v purpose_n it_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o god_n even_o as_o this_o work_n of_o abraham_n do_v though_o not_o do_v and_o his_o life_n lose_v though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n fall_v it_o out_o in_o sin_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o a_o dultery_n and_o yet_o because_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o harlot_n dally_v too_o long_o with_o thou_o or_o else_o occasion_n do_v not_o fit_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n itself_o yet_o be_v thou_o a_o whoremonger_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o sin_n for_o though_o saul_n throw_v not_o a_o stone_n at_o stephen_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o act._n 8.1_o enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n verse_n 22._o see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n beleened_a god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o example_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n hereupon_o the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n together_o with_o work_n work_v our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n work_v alone_o and_o some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o work_v together_o with_o work_n faith_n work_v alone_o with_o god_n it_o have_v wing_n and_o fly_v to_o heaven_n it_o deal_v only_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n